to_o consider_v whether_o its_o pretend_a friend_n have_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o still_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v incapable_a of_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o any_o church_n or_o constitution_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v incline_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o general_a temper_n and_o practice_n of_o its_o professor_n and_o adherent_n now_o it_o be_v a_o almost_o universal_a principle_n among_o man_n that_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n require_v the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o zeal_n where_o these_o be_v observe_v in_o people_n carriage_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n the_o most_o be_v usual_o incline_v to_o have_v respect_n for_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v cold_a and_o unconcern_v or_o wanton_a and_o irreverent_a in_o their_o religion_n such_o a_o temper_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v general_a draw_v popular_a contempt_n upon_o that_o church_n and_o way_n this_o at_o present_a be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o we_o and_o i_o doubt_v it_o may_v be_v too_o true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o retainer_n to_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v for_o it_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o the_o pretender_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o survey_v our_o several_a congregation_n and_o consider_v our_o people_n we_o shall_v find_v but_o very_o few_o that_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conscientious_a affection_n to_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v if_o the_o estimate_n be_v take_v from_o those_o that_o be_v constant_a or_o frequent_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o cathedral_n or_o other_o church_n certain_o the_o number_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o if_o we_o reckon_v only_o such_o that_o carry_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o serious_a devotion_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o less_o so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v almost_o be_v tempt_v to_o say_v with_o he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o righteous_a be_v minish_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v indeed_o multitude_n who_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v of_o this_o church_n when_o they_o give_v we_o no_o ground_n but_o their_o bare_a word_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o any_o while_o they_o talk_v of_o own_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o their_o bodily_a presence_n as_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v employment_n for_o they_o elsewhere_o they_o carry_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a indifference_n will_v go_v to_o church_n now_o and_o then_o when_o time_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n for_o it_o and_o then_o again_o never_o think_v of_o religion_n or_o worship_n till_o another_o accident_n excite_v they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o such_o sacred_a place_n as_o this_o with_o what_o rude_a boldness_n do_v they_o enter_v god_n house_n and_o how_o much_o carelessness_n and_o irreverence_n do_v they_o express_v in_o their_o very_a look_n and_o garb_n confident_a negligence_n seem_v at_o present_a to_o be_v a_o fashion_n and_o the_o whole_a carriage_n after_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o ill_a beginning_n what_o toy_v talk_v gaze_a laugh_a and_o other_o rude_a folly_n may_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o much_o slightness_n and_o playsomness_n in_o speak_v of_o serve_v god_n be_v devout_a say_v prayer_n and_o such_o like_a serious_a thing_n after_o it_o now_o when_o these_o carriage_n be_v observe_v not_o to_o mention_v worse_a in_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o ready_o do_v it_o dispose_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o judge_n by_o bare_a appearance_n to_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ordinary_o thus_o treat_v by_o its_o member_n and_o to_o suppose_v most_o other_o that_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o not_o very_o different_a and_o so_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o it_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a great_a occasion_n of_o her_o present_a contempt_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o its_o increase_n and_o growth_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o more_o beware_v of_o this_o carelessness_n and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o religion_n you_o profess_v if_o religion_n be_v a_o real_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a imagination_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a it_o then_o require_v our_o great_a zeal_n and_o veneration_n and_o the_o most_o serious_a exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o endeavour_n no_o prostration_n can_v be_v too_o low_a in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n no_o engagement_n of_o soul_n too_o intense_a in_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o bounty_n no_o attention_n too_o serious_a in_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n no_o deportment_n too_o awful_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o special_a presence_n let_v we_o all_o consider_v this_o and_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o our_o worship_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o earnest_n let_v the_o light_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o work_n may_v glorify_v god_n reverence_v the_o church_n and_o vindicate_v it_o and_o we_o from_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o endeavour_v so_o to_o worship_n that_o the_o fervour_n of_o our_o piety_n may_v equal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o our_o action_n in_o religion_n may_v have_v some_o sutableness_n to_o our_o expectation_n from_o it_o and_o then_o though_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o contempt_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v at_o ease_n though_o we_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o proud_a preach_v at_o a_o visitation_n sermon_n vi_o moral_a evidence_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o edition_n sermon_n vi._n matth_n xxii_o 32._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_a notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a and_o immediate_a transaction_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a generation_n addict_v very_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o indispose_v to_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a sect_n among_o they_o that_o deny_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o existence_n of_o immaterial_a being_n for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23._o 8._o these_o put_v the_o question_n here_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o case_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o successive_o have_v seven_o husband_n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o the_o 28._o which_o captious_a query_n they_o intend_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o life_n christ_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o objection_n by_o tell_v they_o their_o mistake_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n since_o they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n that_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o then_o takes_z occasion_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n or_o live_v again_o of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o only_a scripture_n the_o sadducee_n allow_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o former_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n cite_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o both_o together_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a undertake_v to_o be_v show_v be_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n also_o since_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o reach_v this_o for_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o the_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v for_o they_o be_v live_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o
that_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o opposite_a thus_o when_o warm_a and_o brisk_a sanguine_a present_v a_o cheerful_a scene_n and_o fill_v the_o imagination_n with_o pleasant_a dream_n these_o be_v take_v for_o divine_a illapse_n for_o the_o joy_n and_o income_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o heat_v melancholy_a have_v kindle_v the_o busy_a and_o active_a fancy_n the_o enthusiast_n than_o talk_v of_o illumination_n new_a light_n revelation_n and_o many_o wonderful_a fine_a thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o when_o phlegm_n predominate_v and_o quench_v the_o fantastic_a fire_n render_v the_o mad_a man_n more_o dull_a lumpish_a and_o unactive_a then_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o man_n under_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o desertion_n and_o when_o again_o choler_n be_v boil_v up_o into_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fantastic_a cut_n and_o measure_n this_o also_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a fervour_n kindle_v by_o that_o spirit_n who_o real_a fruit_n be_v gentleness_n and_o love_n thus_o then_o do_v the_o devil_n devise_v to_o disgrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o influence_n by_o those_o numerous_a vile_a and_o vain_a pretension_n which_o he_o think_v a_o likely_a mean_n to_o extirpate_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a but_o again_o 4._o satan_n devise_v against_o god_n own_o glory_n by_o design_v against_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o do_v by_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v its_o reverence_n under_o pretence_n of_o spirituality_n god_n require_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o and_o satan_n set_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v both_o thus_o when_o under_o the_o law_n religion_n require_v the_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o usage_n the_o subtle_a designer_n drive_v it_o on_o in_o that_o method_n so_o far_o that_o at_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o circumstance_n but_o when_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v that_o ceremonial_a oeconomy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establish_v a_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o worship_n then_o do_v satan_n turn_v with_o the_o tide_n and_o put_v on_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o zealot_n for_o spirituality_n which_o he_o prosecute_v so_o far_o till_o at_o last_o in_o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o airy_a heretic_n he_o have_v run_v religion_n out_o into_o mere_a empty_a fantastic_a notionality_n in_o like_a manner_n where_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n the_o world_n have_v be_v disabused_a and_o have_v detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o formal_a outside_n religion_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v the_o designer_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o current_n set_v up_o for_o a_o reformer_n and_o mighty_o contend_v for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n he_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o with_o hot_a and_o sweat_a zeal_n he_o cry_v up_o the_o purity_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o never_o leave_v cant_v on_o the_o subject_n till_o he_o have_v fire_v man_n tongue_n against_o every_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o formal_a and_o antichristian_a and_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o those_o high_a place_n he_o creep_v into_o corner_n and_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o zealous_a and_o the_o ignorant_a against_o all_o harmless_a circumstance_n of_o reverence_n and_o decorum_n and_o so_o far_o have_v he_o prevail_v in_o this_o device_n as_o to_o drive_v those_o of_o warm_a affection_n and_o weak_a head_n from_o all_o due_a external_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n sacred_a for_o these_o well-meaning_a people_n be_v fright_v by_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o popery_n antichristianism_n superstition_n thing_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o hate_v but_o not_o to_o understand_v boggle_v and_o fly_v off_o from_o every_o thing_n their_o furious_a guide_n have_v mark_v with_o this_o abhor_a character_n and_o thus_o a_o rude_a and_o slovenly_a kind_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v its_o way_n into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o sordid_a carlesness_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o shall_v a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v act_v by_o this_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o by_o their_o carriage_n imagine_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v about_o holy_a office_n will_v perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o can_v conjecture_v thus_o bold_a and_o saucy_a talk_n have_v creep_v into_o man_n prayer_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n nauseous_a impertinent_a bawl_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o irreverence_n in_o external_a demeanour_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o a_o pretend_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v successful_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o subtilise_v religion_n till_o he_o have_v destroy_v it_o to_o make_v it_o invisible_a that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o be_v betray_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o general_n viz._n satan_n device_n against_o god_n glory_n from_o which_o i_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n satan_n device_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o while_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o main_a and_o unite_a body_n be_v like_o a_o mighty_a mountain_n unconcern_v in_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o air_n while_o the_o bluster_a wind_n and_o tempest_n assault_v but_o can_v prejudice_v or_o disorder_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o designer_n endeavour_v to_o divide_v what_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o in_o its_o knit_n and_o combine_a strength_n he_o strive_v to_o crumble_v it_o into_o sect_n and_o atom_n that_o this_o mountain_n may_v become_v a_o heap_n of_o sand_n which_o he_o may_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o and_o scatter_v with_o his_o wind_n and_o so_o at_o last_o become_v a_o plain_a before_o he_o for_o which_o design_n he_o have_v two_o main_a instrument_n and_o device_n viz._n 1._o pharisaical_a pride_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o religious_a strictness_n and_o 2._o intemperate_a heat_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a zeal_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a engine_n for_o the_o divide_v purpose_n 1._o then_o he_o hatch_v and_o foster_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o sectarian_n insolence_n a_o sure_a and_o fatal_a divider_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o religious_a strictness_n for_o where_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v succeed_v in_o his_o design_n of_o debauch_v the_o world_n and_o propagate_a open_a profaneness_n and_o impiety_n he_o shift_v his_o shape_n put_v on_o the_o clothing_n of_o light_n and_o wrap_v himself_o in_o a_o cloak_n spin_v of_o strict_a and_o severe_a pretension_n and_o in_o this_o habit_n put_v himself_o among_o the_o proud_a and_o conceit_a professor_n these_o he_o and_o their_o own_o vanity_n gild_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o glorious_a name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v encircle_v their_o head_n with_o their_o own_o fantastic_a ray_n and_o be_v swell_v in_o their_o imagination_n with_o a_o tympany_n of_o ridiculous_a greatness_n they_o then_o proud_o contemn_v all_o but_o their_o darling_n self_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o formal_a the_o moral_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o scornful_o pity_v the_o poor_a and_o carnal_a world_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o their_o conceit_a pitch_n and_o elevation_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o dignify_v themselves_o and_o debase_v other_o they_o herd_n together_o draw_v the_o church_n into_o their_o little_a corner_n and_o proud_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v less_o conceit_n though_o more_o christianity_n they_o bid_v we_o stand_v off_o lest_o we_o pollute_v they_o with_o our_o unhallowed_a approach_n and_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n they_o cry_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o true_a church_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o worship_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o gange_n just_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o corner_n of_o africa_n of_o old_a when_o their_o friend_n the_o gnostic_n be_v there_o thus_o they_o swell_v and_o swagger_v in_o their_o fantastic_a imagination_n till_o some_o other_o sect_n as_o well_o conceit_v as_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o take_v their_o plume_n from_o they_o and_o to_o appropriate_v these_o glorious_a prerogative_n unto_o their_o own_o party_n and_o then_o they_o bustle_v and_o contend_v here_o be_v the_o church_n cry_v one_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v here_o cry_n another_o till_o a_o three_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o they_o
true_a the_o world_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o duty_n that_o relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n also_o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o ignorant_o and_o dangerous_o those_o people_n talk_n that_o disparage_v morality_n as_o a_o dull_a lame_a thing_n of_o no_o account_n or_o reckon_n upon_o this_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v by_o too_o many_o neglect_a and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a godliness_n be_v lay_v in_o frequent_a hear_n and_o devout_a seraphic_a talk_n luscious_a fancy_n new_a light_n income_n manifestation_n in-dwelling_n sealing_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o antinomianism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fanaticism_n have_v make_v their_o way_n by_o the_o disparagement_n of_o morality_n and_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o believe_v themselves_o the_o choose_v precious_a people_n while_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n and_o their_o hand_n of_o violence_n while_o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n rebel_v against_o the_o government_n destroy_v public_a peace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o misery_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v this_o diabolical_a project_n of_o divide_v morality_n from_o religion_n that_o have_v give_v rise_n and_o occasion_n to_o all_o these_o villainy_n and_o while_o the_o practiser_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a godly_a godliness_n itself_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o disgrace_n by_o they_o and_o atheism_n encourage_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o open_a defiance_n to_o religion_n yea_o through_o the_o indiscretion_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o some_o preacher_n the_o fantastry_n and_o vain_a babble_n of_o other_o and_o the_o general_a disposition_n of_o the_o people_n to_o admire_v what_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o ordinary_a spirituality_n thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o those_o who_o teach_v christian_a virtue_n and_o religion_n in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n without_o senseless_a phrase_n and_o fantastic_a affectation_n shall_v be_v reckon_v for_o dry_a moralist_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n yea_o those_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o gibberish_n and_o cant_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v plain_a sense_n and_o virtue_n be_v become_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o pulpit_n they_o count_v the_o preacher_n a_o broacher_n of_o new_a divinity_n and_o one_o that_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o philosophy_n and_o he_o escape_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o gentilism_n and_o heathen_a worship_n the_o danger_n and_o vanity_n of_o which_o ignorant_a humour_n the_o contempt_n of_o morality_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v no_o more_o concern_v it_o here_o but_o proceed_v to_o another_o inference_n which_o be_v iu_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n make_v their_o way_n by_o degree_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v nor_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n subdue_v all_o at_o once_o habit_n that_o grow_v by_o repeat_v act_n time_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o be_v expel_v in_o a_o moment_n no_o man_n can_v become_v great_o evil_a or_o good_a on_o a_o sudden_a the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o a_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o we_o do_v not_o jump_v from_o darkness_n into_o full_a light_n we_o be_v not_o full_o sanctify_v and_o convert_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o day_n begin_v in_o a_o insensible_a dawn_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n mat._n 13._o 31._o it_o do_v not_o start_v up_o present_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o tree_n the_o divine_a birth_n begin_v like_o the_o natural_a in_o a_o imperfect_a embryo_n there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o our_o nature_n these_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o conviction_n which_o proceed_v to_o purpose_n these_o to_o resolution_n and_o thence_o we_o pass_v to_o abstinence_n from_o all_o gross_a sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n and_o so_o at_o last_o by_o degree_n to_o vigorous_a attempt_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o evil_a habit_n and_o inclination_n when_o grace_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o eminent_a growth_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a as_o the_o plant_n be_v when_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o ordinary_o perceive_v so_o that_o to_o catechise_v man_n about_o the_o punctual_a time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v a_o idle_a device_n and_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o can_v tell_v the_o exact_a moment_n when_o the_o night_n end_v and_o the_o dawn_n enter_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n which_o begin_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a horror_n and_o conviction_n be_v sometime_o very_o notable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o or_o most_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n conversion_n be_v eminent_a but_o that_o change_n be_v from_o great_a contrariety_n and_o miraculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o instance_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o minute_n progression_n of_o grace_n be_v usual_o undiscerned_a we_o can_v see_v the_o grass_n just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o actual_o grow_v but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o it_o do_v both_o and_o grace_n be_v better_a know_v in_o its_o fruit_n than_o in_o its_o rise_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 12._o 33._o and_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o v._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a religion_n a_o religion_n that_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o modification_n of_o complexion_n natural_a fear_n and_o self-love_n how_o far_o these_o will_v go_v we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o short_a it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o not_o note_v this_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o deceive_v many_o some_o observe_v great_a heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o modern_a pharisee_n take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o good_a people_n believe_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o when_o other_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v envious_a and_o malicious_a unjust_a and_o covetous_a proud_a and_o ungovernable_a and_o can_v therefore_o look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o choice_n holy_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o feign_v in_o which_o sentence_n both_o be_v mistake_v for_o want_n of_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a animal_n religion_n that_o will_v produce_v very_o specious_a and_o glorious_a effect_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v vehement_o and_o fast_n severe_o and_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n great_o in_o hear_v and_o pious_a discourse_n and_o will_v suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o what_o he_o call_v his_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v a_o saint_n from_o hence_o because_o the_o mere_a animal_n religion_n may_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o these_o expression_n and_o though_o this_o professor_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n proud_a and_o covetous_a malicious_a and_o censorious_a sacrilegious_a and_o rebellious_a yet_o we_o can_v thence_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o one_o sense_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o feign_v all_o that_o he_o pretend_v but_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v real_o so_o affect_v with_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o devout_a company_n as_o he_o make_v show_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o alter_v our_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n since_o the_o animal_n religion_n will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o glory_v there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v draw_v more_o easy_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sect_n and_o separation_n than_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n these_o they_o take_v to_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o godliness_n and_o those_o the_o religious_a and_o only_a godly_a people_n and_o so_o first_o they_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o follow_v they_o whithersoever_o they_o lead_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v tempt_v into_o schism_n and_o party_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o dissenter_n as_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o godliness_n which_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o thing_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o
the_o mere_a animal_n religion_n and_o very_o common_o do_v so_o this_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o by_o this_o ignorance_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n whereas_o can_v they_o be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o complexion_n and_o natural_a passion_n may_v bring_v forth_o all_o these_o fruit_n they_o may_v be_v secure_v by_o this_o mean_n against_o the_o tempt_a imposture_n and_o learn_v that_o meekness_n and_o patience_n affability_n and_o charity_n justice_n and_o a_o peaceable_a humble_a temper_n be_v better_a argument_n of_o saintship_n than_o all_o these_o thus_o a_o great_a mischief_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o the_o same_o observation_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o while_o the_o enemy_n of_o faction_n object_n hypocrisy_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o they_o do_v and_o say_v be_v mere_a personate_n and_o pretence_n they_o confirm_v and_o settle_v those_o people_n in_o their_o way_n for_o many_o of_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o opposer_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v better_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o good_a opinion_n and_o harden_v against_o conviction_n whereas_o do_v they_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v suggest_v about_o the_o animal_n religion_n and_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v serious_a believe_v themselves_o infinite_o and_o feel_v all_o those_o warmth_n which_o they_o pretend_v and_o yet_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v godly_a do_v they_o show_v they_o that_o all_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o more_o and_o great_a than_o they_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o principle_n that_o have_v nothing_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a in_o it_o they_o will_v thereby_o strike_v they_o in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o from_o the_o high_a perch_n whereon_o by_o their_o false_a mark_n they_o have_v place_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o disabuse_v they_o and_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o other_o vi_o we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v know_v our_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o grace_n and_o life_n or_o the_o other_o sad_a one_o of_o unregeneracy_n and_o death_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o motion_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o a_o victory_n over_o ourselves_o and_o all_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o affection_n the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o death_n be_v the_o continuance_n under_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n passion_n and_o evil_a habit_n now_o when_o it_o be_v question_v by_o ourselves_o in_o which_o of_o these_o state_n we_o be_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o something_o of_o religion_n for_o the_o gross_o wicked_a can_v but_o know_v what_o their_o condition_n be_v and_o the_o way_n i_o will_v propose_v to_o those_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a be_v this_o viz._n to_o take_v notice_n whether_o they_o real_o design_n and_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o goodness_n every_o motion_n indeed_o can_v be_v feel_v or_o perceive_v but_o if_o we_o go_v on_o though_o never_o so_o insensible_o time_n will_v show_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o particular_a defect_n and_o studious_o apply_v proper_a instrument_n to_o remove_v they_o if_o we_o find_v success_n in_o those_o endeavour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v better_o this_o year_n than_o we_o be_v the_o former_a that_o our_o passion_n be_v better_o govern_v and_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n more_o restrain_v and_o our_o evil_a habit_n and_o inclination_n less_o powerful_a with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o live_v and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4._o 13._o and_o shall_v attain_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o come_v to_o some_o hopeful_a pitch_n and_o stand_v still_o there_o if_o sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v as_o powerful_a with_o we_o now_o as_o they_o be_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o our_o inclination_n and_o passion_n just_a at_o the_o same_o pass_n we_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n and_o dead_a while_o the_o plant_n grow_v it_o live_v and_o may_v become_v a_o great_a tree_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v but_o small_a whereas_o that_o who_o stature_n be_v big_a and_o more_o promise_v if_o it_o proceed_v not_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o though_o we_o be_v imperfect_a if_o we_o be_v strive_v and_o go_v towards_o perfection_n god_n overlook_v our_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v our_o sincerity_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o think_v ourselves_o well_o and_o do_v not_o always_o attempt_v forward_o our_o state_n be_v bad_a and_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v impute_v be_v our_o pretence_n what_o they_o will_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o will_v not_o stead_v we_o when_o we_o get_v to_o a_o certain_a pitch_n in_o religion_n and_o make_v that_o our_o state_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v mere_o animal_n and_o but_o a_o mode_n of_o complexion_n self-love_n and_o natural_a fear_n when_o we_o overcome_v some_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v and_o cherish_v other_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o our_o attempt_n upon_o any_o and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v be_v not_o perform_v upon_o good_a and_o divine_a motive_n sincerity_n be_v discover_v by_o growth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a mark_n that_o i_o know_v of_o trial_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v though_o as_o we_o think_v we_o have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n if_o we_o go_v not_o on_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v we_o any_o to_o despair_n though_o our_o present_a attainment_n be_v but_o small_a if_o we_o be_v proceed_v the_o bud_n and_o tender_a blossom_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o the_o fair_a leaf_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n religion_n be_v nothing_o in_o his_o esteem_n this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n we_o have_v from_o the_o gospel_n that_o imperfection_n will_v be_v accept_v where_o there_o be_v sincerity_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o exact_a and_o regorous_a justice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o who_o victory_n be_v absolute_a vii_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o our_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v viz._n in_o a_o progress_n towards_o perfection_n and_o a_o entire_a victory_n over_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n and_o external_a action_n of_o feign_a piety_n but_o all_o the_o fine_a thing_n of_o the_o animal_n religion_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n by_o the_o grosser_n form_n man_n hardly_o deceive_v other_o by_o these_o they_o effectual_o gull_v themselves_o so_o that_o many_o that_o vehement_o oppose_v form_n be_v the_o great_a formalist_n form_n of_o worship_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whenas_o zeal_n against_o form_n may_v be_v a_o form_n itself_o whatever_o make_v show_v of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o make_v we_o better_o that_o be_v a_o form_n at_o least_o to_o we_o there_o be_v spiritual_a form_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n and_o these_o be_v most_o deadly_a poison_n be_v worst_a in_o aqua_n vitæ_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v his_o prayer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la with_o vehemence_n and_o loudness_n if_o he_o strive_v not_o against_o ill_a nature_n and_o self-will_n be_v as_o much_o a_o formalist_n as_o he_o that_o tell_v his_o prayer_n by_o his_o bead_n and_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n he_o say_v and_o those_o that_o run_v away_o from_o form_n in_o church_n meet_v more_o dangerous_a one_o in_o barn_n and_o private_a corner_n orthodox_n opinion_n devout_a phrase_n set_v look_n melt_a tone_n affect_a sigh_n and_o vehement_a rapture_n be_v often_o mere_a form_n of_o godliness_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o animal_n religion_n which_o itself_o be_v a_o form_n likewise_o o_o that_o the_o observer_n of_o so_o many_o mote_n in_o their_o brethren_n eye_n will_v learn_v to_o throw_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o own_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v no_o more_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a but_o the_o form_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o power_n be_v deadly_a it_o be_v
that_o great_a of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o design_n do_v infinite_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o cavil_v when_o we_o shall_v repent_v this_o also_o great_o heighten_v our_o sin_n and_o will_v our_o condemnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o seasonable_o speedy_o take_v another_o course_n 5._o the_o ninevite_n repent_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o person_n and_o posterity_n much_o less_o of_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o lesser_a threaten_v they_o repent_v but_o now_o beside_o the_o many_o temporal_a evil_n our_o sin_n threaten_v we_o with_o we_o have_v denounce_v against_o we_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a age_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n ps_n 9_o 17._o and_o terrible_a be_v that_o sentence_n pass_v on_o the_o impenitent_a mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n every_o word_n speak_v terror_n depart_v and_o depart_v curse_v into_o fire_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o fire_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o company_n and_o under_o their_o condemnation_n and_o torment_n such_o threaten_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v effectual_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o those_o or_o god_n other_o method_n do_v not_o effect_v it_o 6._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n repent_v upon_o uncertainty_n of_o success_n they_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o their_o repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v yea_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v it_o will_v not_o for_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o form_n seem_v to_o be_v absolute_a but_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a ruin_n in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v go_v and_o some_o probability_n possibility_n at_o least_o that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n may_v interpose_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o they_o act_v wise_o and_o take_v the_o safe_a course_n they_o repent_v and_o repent_v upon_o the_o faint_a encouragement_n of_o a_o peradventure_o who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v v_o 9_o but_o now_o god_n have_v please_v to_o give_v we_o the_o full_a the_o great_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o favour_n upon_o repentance_n for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o repeat_v word_n and_o his_o oath_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o his_o son_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o the_o assurance_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v always_o confirm_v it_o that_o by_o these_o immutable_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a confidence_n that_o our_o repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a instance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o our_o hardness_n if_o notwithstanding_o we_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o our_o accustom_a sin_n 7._o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n repent_v and_o they_o do_v it_o speedy_o when_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n a_o day_n journey_n it_o follow_v immediate_o so_o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v about_o the_o business_n they_o do_v not_o say_v to_o jonah_n as_o foelix_n do_v to_o st._n paul_n we_o will_v hear_v thou_o some_o other_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n no_o they_o hear_v and_o repent_v present_o but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o procrastinate_v and_o delay_v and_o put_v the_o work_n off_o from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o from_o youth_n to_o manhood_n from_o thence_o to_o old_a age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o health_n to_o sickness_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o deathbed_n and_o still_o cry_v to_o morrow_n and_o hereafter_o but_o if_o we_o think_v to_o do_v it_o at_o all_o let_v we_o take_v the_o next_o time_n delay_n here_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o work_n will_v still_o grow_v the_o more_o difficult_a we_o be_v call_v by_o present_a providence_n to_o instant_a repentance_n if_o we_o delay_v yet_o long_o it_o may_v be_v too_o late_a immediate_a reformation_n be_v expect_v and_o require_v from_o we_o or_o immediate_a judgement_n be_v to_o befall_v we_o and_o the_o same_o encouragement_n have_v we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o speedy_a repentance_n as_o these_o ninevite_n have_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v do_v god_n will_v also_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v say_v both_o which_o gracious_a act_n of_o penance_n on_o our_o part_n and_o pardon_v on_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v by_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o possible_a praise_n and_o power_n may_v and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o adoration_n to_o eternal_a age_n amen_n sermon_n x._o the_o various_a method_n of_o satan_n policy_n detect_v sermon_n x._o 2_o cor._n ii_o 11._o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o great_a and_o know_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n at_o tempt_v our_o ruin_n by_o a_o double_a method_n that_o of_o confess_a opposition_n and_o flatter_a insinuation_n and_o what_o he_o can_v compass_v by_o main_a strength_n he_o endeavour_v by_o stratagem_n and_o by_o artifice_n in_o which_o latter_a he_o have_v always_o be_v most_o unhappy_o successful_a prevail_v more_o by_o policy_n than_o by_o power_n satan_n be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o the_o livery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o appear_a angel_n of_o light_n have_v do_v more_o execution_n than_o the_o know_a prince_n of_o darkness_n indeed_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v enemy_n and_o we_o think_v to_o have_v overbear_v and_o crush_v it_o by_o open_a way_n of_o violence_n and_o therefore_o vigorous_o assault_v this_o new_a and_o naked_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o force_n that_o wit_n and_o interest_n power_n and_o malice_n combine_v can_v draw_v together_o and_o with_o all_o that_o rage_n that_o hellish_a zeal_n can_v inspire_v fly_v upon_o the_o naked_a infant_n that_o have_v no_o captivate_a art_n to_o recommend_v no_o visible_a aid_n to_o assist_v it_o but_o innocence_n be_v too_o powerful_a for_o arm_n and_o truth_n and_o virtue_n for_o assault_n and_o the_o designer_n perceive_v that_o this_o persecute_a christianity_n do_v but_o brighten_v and_o grow_v more_o conspicuous_a by_o the_o flame_n he_o kindle_v against_o it_o that_o the_o injure_a innocent_n prevail_v more_o on_o the_o world_n by_o their_o patience_n than_o their_o enemy_n do_v on_o they_o by_o their_o cruelty_n that_o this_o hate_a this_o malign_v religion_n stand_v like_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n while_o the_o spiteful_a wave_n and_o foam_a billow_n do_v but_o dash_v and_o break_v themselves_o against_o it_o i_o say_v perceive_v how_o little_a success_n he_o have_v in_o his_o assault_n he_o betake_v he_o to_o his_o art_n and_o his_o device_n he_o pretend_v to_o that_o which_o he_o design_n against_o and_o get_v into_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v it_o and_o this_o design_n he_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o destroy_v religion_n by_o itself_o and_o if_o ever_o christianity_n be_v explode_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o high_o pretend_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o so_o formidable_a as_o the_o wily_a subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o close_a pharisee_fw-mi be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o satan_n in_o the_o publican_n and_o open_a sinner_n now_o the_o way_n to_o defeat_v fraud_n and_o wile_n be_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o designer_n be_v disappoint_v assoon_o as_o his_o practice_n be_v discover_v we_o therefore_o owe_v this_o care_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o influence_n when_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n now_o the_o chief_a device_n of_o the_o grand_a designer_n be_v level_v against_o
say_v when_o i_o consider_v these_o and_o then_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n apprehensive_a of_o duty_n and_o interest_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v move_v by_o hope_n and_o fear_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n and_o be_v astonish_v to_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v final_o miscarry_v and_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v possible_a some_o such_o consideration_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v the_o text._n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v god_n be_v love_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v his_o and_o man_n a_o noble_a sort_n he_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n have_v offend_v yet_o god_n be_v propense_a to_o pardon_v and_o in_o thou_o he_o be_v reconcile_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o our_o happiness_n and_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o offer_v and_o promote_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a and_o ready_a to_o assist_v our_o endeavour_n we_o be_v make_v for_o happiness_n and_o we_o seek_v it_o and_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v the_o text_n be_v christ_n return_n to_o the_o question_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n ay_o a_o answer_v imply_v straight_o be_v the_o gate_n two_o a_o duty_n express_v strive_v to_o enter_v iii_o a_o consideration_n to_o engage_v our_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o the_o gate_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o entrance_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v religion_n by_o the_o straitness_n of_o it_o the_o difficulty_n we_o be_v to_o encounter_v by_o strive_v earnest_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n by_o seek_v a_o imperfect_a strive_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o brief_o explain_v these_o proposition_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n i._o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n the_o gate_n be_v straight_o ii_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o strive_v strive_v to_o enter_v iii_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o strive_v that_o will_v not_o procure_v a_o entrance_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o in_o order_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o it_o i_o premise_v this_o negative_a consideration_n that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n religion_n be_v a_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o deep_a subtlety_n or_o high-strained_a notion_n it_o be_v no_o gild_a fancy_n or_o elaborate_a exercise_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o imagination_n nor_o wrap_v up_o in_o mystical_a clothing_n but_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o familiar_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a first_o preach_v by_o fisherman_n and_o mechanic_n without_o pomp_n of_o speech_n or_o height_n of_o speculation_n address_v to_o babe_n and_o plebeian_n head_n and_o intend_v to_o govern_v the_o will_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o sincere_a and_o not_o to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o notional_a and_o curious_a so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o mount_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o fetch_v religion_n from_o the_o star_n nor_o go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v it_o up_o from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o before_o we_o as_o open_a as_o the_o day_n and_o as_o familiar_a as_o the_o light_n the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clothe_v in_o sunbeam_n and_o be_v as_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a eye_n as_o to_o the_o eagle_n upon_o the_o high_a perch_n it_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o wit_n or_o subtlety_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n nor_o will_v it_o require_v much_o study_n or_o learned_a retirement_n to_o understand_v the_o religion_n we_o must_v practice_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_a rom._n 1._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v light_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 6._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o single_a pass_a glance_n on_o the_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o our_o duty_n be_v set_v up_o in_o open_a place_n and_o shine_v upon_o by_o a_o clear_a beam_n it_o be_v write_v of_o old_a upon_o the_o plain_a table_n of_o habakkuk_n hab._n 2._o 2._o so_o that_o the_o run_a eye_n may_v see_v and_o read_v and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o h._n jesus_n like_o himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o ray_n about_o its_o head_n religion_n i_o say_v be_v clear_a and_o plain_a and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o may_v concern_v the_o theatre_n or_o the_o school_n may_v entertain_v man_n wit_n and_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o religion_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n soul_n religion_n be_v once_o a_o mystery_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o yet_o count_v mystery_n be_v plain_o enough_o discover_v as_o to_o their_o be_v such_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o though_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o but_o rather_o it_o enjoin_v we_o meek_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o faith_n without_o bold_a scrutiny_n into_o hide_a thing_n in_o short_a i_o say_v the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n in_o prompto_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la say_v the_o father_n the_o affair_n of_o eternity_n depend_v on_o thing_n easy_a and_o familiar_a and_o i_o premise_v this_o to_o prevent_v dangerous_a mistake_n but_o though_o religion_n be_v so_o facile_a and_o plain_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o broad_a or_o easy_a path_n the_o gate_n be_v straight_o enough_o for_o all_o that_o and_o i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o real_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o whence_o they_o arise_v i._o one_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o depravity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o scripture_n intimate_v that_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n psalm_n 55._o 5._o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n isaiah_n 48._o 8._o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o bring_v vile_a inclination_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o some_o be_v natural_o cruel_a and_o injurious_a proud_a and_o imperious_a lustful_a and_o revengeful_a other_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a humourfome_v and_o discontent_v treacherous_a and_o false_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o instance_n of_o habitual_a vice_n or_o villainy_n but_o some_o or_o other_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o by_o their_o particular_a make_n and_o nature_n i_o say_v their_o nature_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o some_o affirm_v to_o serve_v their_o opinion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o experience_n that_o vice_n be_v not_o in_o man_n natural_a propension_n but_o instill_a by_o corrupt_a education_n evil_a custom_n and_o example_n for_o we_o see_v that_o those_o who_o education_n have_v be_v the_o same_o do_v yet_o differ_v extreme_o from_o each_o other_o in_o their_o inclination_n and_o some_o who_o breed_n have_v be_v careless_a and_o loose_a who_o have_v see_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o example_n of_o vice_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o little_a beside_o the_o art_n of_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n i_o say_v there_o be_v such_o who_o notwithstanding_o these_o their_o unhappy_a circumstance_n discover_v none_o of_o those_o vile_a inclination_n and_o propension_n that_o be_v in_o other_o who_o education_n have_v be_v very_o strict_a and_o advantageous_a this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o our_o evil_a habit_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o custom_n only_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v that_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o debauch_a that_o every_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o every_o evil_a by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v those_o who_o by_o their_o temper_n be_v averse_a to_o some_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o natural_o dispose_v to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n some_o by_o their_o constitution_n be_v incline_v to_o hate_v cruelty_n covetousness_n lie_v impudence_n and_o injustice_n and_o be_v by_o temper_n merciful_a liberal_a modest_a true_a and_o just_a there_o be_v kind_n of_o vice_n which_o
of_o meekness_n mercy_n and_o universal_a love_n thus_o imperfect_a striver_n may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o external_a office_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v instance_a only_o in_o three_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v iu_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o duty_n but_o may_v arrive_v to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v account_v great_a height_n and_o be_v real_o more_o spiritual_a and_o refine_a to_o instance_n 1._o they_o may_v have_v some_o love_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o good_a men._n the_o soul_n natural_o love_v beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o all_o mankind_n apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v of_o all_o being_n the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o intellectual_a love_n for_o he_o the_o reason_n that_o that_o love_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o chief_o because_o they_o consider_v he_o as_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o complacency_n or_o delight_n in_o he_o who_o they_o think_v have_v nothing_o but_o thought_n of_o enmity_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o but_o if_o once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v as_o many_o time_n by_o such_o false_a mark_n as_o i_o have_v recite_v they_o be_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o peculiar_a friend_n that_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o his_o darling_n who_o he_o love_v from_o eternity_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v give_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n then_o the_o love_n that_o before_o be_v only_o a_o esteem_n in_o the_o understanding_n do_v kindle_v in_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n love_v they_o so_o dear_o and_o the_o passion_n thus_o heat_v run_v out_o even_o into_o seraphic_a and_o rapturous_a devotion_n while_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o mere_a animal_n love_n excite_v chief_o by_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o it_o common_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o earnest_a expression_n of_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n while_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o singular_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n or_o generous_a and_o universal_a love_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o true_a divine_a love_n be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o thus_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n john_n 4._o 20._o charity_n then_o and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v the_o true_a argument_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o these_o suppose_v a_o victory_n over_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o self-will_n but_o the_o other_o love_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o special_a dearness_n to_o god_n upon_o insufficient_a ground_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o some_o suavity_n and_o pleasant_a fancy_n within_o ourselves_o and_o some_o passionate_a compliment_n of_o the_o image_n we_o have_v set_v up_o in_o our_o imagination_n this_o love_n will_v consist_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o like_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o it_o will_v produce_v it_o those_o poisonous_a fruit_n and_o vile_a affection_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o cherish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o love_n to_o god_n in_o evil_a man_n but_o while_o self-love_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n and_o the_o more_o prevalent_a passion_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o advantage_n and_o as_o the_o imperfect_a striver_n may_v have_v some_o love_n to_o god_n so_o he_o may_v to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n every_o man_n love_v these_o in_o idea_n the_o vile_a sinner_n take_v part_n in_o his_o affection_n with_o the_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a when_o he_o see_v they_o describe_v in_o history_n or_o romance_n and_o have_v a_o detestation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v character_v as_o impious_a and_o immoral_a virtue_n be_v a_o great_a beauty_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o it_o while_o it_o be_v consider_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o our_o corrupt_a interest_n and_o sensual_a affection_n be_v not_o concern_v it_o be_v these_o that_o recommend_v sin_n to_o our_o love_n and_o choice_n while_o the_o mind_n stand_v on_o the_o side_n of_o virtue_n with_o that_o we_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 25._o so_o that_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o mere_a brute_n have_v this_o mental_a and_o intellectual_a love_n to_o goodness_n that_o be_v they_o approve_v and_o like_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v practice_v it_o also_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o prevalent_a bias_n of_o flesh_n and_o sense_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v likewise_o that_o the_o same_o may_v approve_v and_o respect_v good_a man_n they_o may_v reverence_v and_o love_v they_o for_o their_o charity_n humility_n justice_n and_o temperance_n though_o themselves_o be_v person_n of_o the_o contrary_a character_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a and_o ardent_a affection_n for_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_o pious_a and_o devout_a though_o they_o be_v very_o irreligious_a themselves_o the_o conscience_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n may_v produce_v this_o in_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o vile_a inclination_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o godliness_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o stead_v we_o except_o it_o be_v prevalent_a and_o as_o the_o love_n describe_v may_v be_v natural_a and_o a_o mere_a animal_n man_n may_v arrive_v unto_o it_o so_o 2._o he_o may_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n hot_a temper_n be_v eager_a where_o they_o take_v either_o kindness_n or_o displeasure_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v a_o animal_n love_v to_o religion_n may_v be_v violent_a in_o speak_v and_o act_v for_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o if_o his_o temper_n be_v devotional_a and_o passionate_a he_o become_v a_o mighty_a zealot_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o same_o of_o his_o godliness_n his_o natural_a fire_n move_v this_o way_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a blaze_n ahab_n be_v very_o zealous_a and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o interest_n that_o make_v he_o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o the_o pharisee_n be_v zealous_a people_n and_o certain_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o always_o personate_v and_o put_v on_o but_o real_a though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o tradition_n and_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o st._n paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_a against_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o that_o name_n and_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v that_o those_o zealous_a murderer_n that_o shall_v kill_v his_o saint_n shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o john_n 16._o 2._o so_o that_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o feign_v and_o act_v of_o a_o part_n nor_o have_v it_o always_o evil_a object_n the_o pharisee_n be_v zealous_a against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n zeal_n and_o that_o in_o earnest_n and_o for_o religion_n may_v be_v in_o bad_a man_n but_o then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v common_o about_o opinion_n or_o external_a rite_n and_o usage_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o appertain_v to_o first_o table_n duty_n while_o usual_o the_o same_o man_n be_v very_o cold_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o and_o when_o zeal_n be_v partial_a and_o spend_v about_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o way_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a animal_n fervour_n and_o no_o divine_a fire_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o seeker_n that_o shall_v not_o enter_v may_v grow_v up_o to_o another_o height_n that_o look_v glorious_o and_o seem_v to_o speak_v mighty_a thing_n as_o 3._o he_o may_v have_v great_a comfort_n in_o
religious_a meditation_n and_o that_o even_o to_o rapturous_a excess_n he_o may_v take_v these_o for_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o they_o and_o enable_v to_o speak_v in_o wonderful_a ravish_a strain_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o complexion_n incline_v they_o to_o devotion_n be_v common_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o be_v most_o very_a various_a in_o their_o temper_n sometime_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a to_o excess_n and_o then_o plunge_v as_o deep_a into_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o sadness_n and_o dejection_n one_o while_o the_o sweet_a humour_n enliven_v the_o imagination_n and_o present_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a and_o then_o the_o black_a blood_n succeed_v which_o beget_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n and_o fill_v the_o fancy_n with_o thing_n frightful_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o feel_v such_o variety_n in_o a_o degree_n in_o themselves_o now_o while_o the_o sweet_a blood_n and_o humour_n prevail_v the_o person_n who_o complexion_n incline_v he_o to_o religion_n and_o who_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o degree_n new_o discourse_v of_o though_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v full_a of_o inward_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o fancy_n at_o this_o turn_n that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sure_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o must_v needs_o excite_v in_o he_o many_o luscious_a and_o pleasant_a thought_n and_o these_o further_o warm_v his_o imagination_n which_o by_o new_a and_o take_v suggestion_n still_o raise_v the_o affection_n more_o and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v transport_v beyond_o himself_o and_o speak_v like_o one_o drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n his_o tongue_n flow_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o communion_n and_o revelation_n and_o income_n and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o a_o special_a way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o vouchsafement_n but_o when_o melancholic_a vapour_n prevail_v again_o the_o imagination_n be_v overcast_v and_o the_o fancy_n possess_v by_o dismal_a and_o uncomfortable_a thought_n and_o the_o man_n who_o head_n be_v but_o just_a before_o among_o the_o cloud_n be_v now_o grovel_v in_o the_o dust_n he_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o his_o condition_n miserable_a he_o be_v a_o castaway_n and_o undo_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o to_o divine_a favour_n he_o be_v just_a where_o he_o be_v before_o or_o rather_o in_o a_o better_a state_n since_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v humble_v with_o reason_n than_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o without_o it_o such_o effect_n as_o these_o do_v mere_a natural_a passion_n and_o imagination_n produce_v when_o they_o be_v tincture_v and_o heighten_v by_o religious_a melancholy_n to_o deny_v one_o self_n and_o to_o overcome_v one_o passion_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o a_o sober_a virtue_n be_v much_o more_o divine_a than_o all_o this_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o holy_a man_n feel_v those_o joy_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v no_o fancy_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o great_a peace_n psal_n 119._o 165._o and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o but_o then_o these_o divine_a vouchsafement_n be_v not_o rapturous_a or_o ecstatical_a they_o be_v no_o sudden_a flash_n that_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n leave_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o region_n of_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n but_o sober_a last_a comfort_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o result_v of_o virtue_n the_o rejoice_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o those_o rare_a soul_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n or_o be_v vigorous_o press_v on_o towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n i_o have_v mention_v while_o the_o evil_a inclination_n and_o habit_n be_v indulge_v whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v all_o the_o sweet_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o the_o imagery_n of_o dream_n and_o the_o pleasant_a delusion_n of_o their_o fancy_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o far_o the_o mere_a animal_n religion_n may_v go_v in_o imperfect_a strive_v and_o now_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o hear_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v very_o severe_a uncomfortable_a doctrine_n and_o if_o one_o that_o shall_v eventual_o be_v shut_v out_o may_v do_v all_o this_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o religious_a man_n that_o never_o do_v so_o much_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v short_a what_o will_v be_v available_a who_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o religion_n and_o happiness_n ourselves_o but_o to_o take_v those_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 20._o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o particular_n i_o have_v mention_v yea_o they_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o our_o glorious_a professor_n who_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o high_a form_n of_o godliness_n they_o believe_v their_o religion_n firm_o and_o pray_v frequent_o and_o servent_o and_o fast_v severe_o they_o be_v exact_a and_o exceed_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n and_o hate_v scandalous_a and_o gross_a sin_n and_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n supererogated_a and_o go_v beyond_o what_o be_v command_v such_o zealous_a people_n be_v they_o and_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o conversation_n and_o custom_n of_o other_o jew_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o suppose_v great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n these_o be_v height_n to_o which_o the_o pharisee_n arrive_v and_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v exceed_v all_o this_o and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o sober_a course_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o self_n government_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v real_o exceed_v it_o and_o shall_v enter_v when_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n must_v be_v exceed_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n do_v be_v necessary_a but_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n viz._n that_o whereas_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o strict_a fast_n and_o nice_a observation_n of_o festival_n in_o loud_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o zeal_n to_o get_v proselyte_n we_o shall_v place_v we_o in_o sincere_a subjection_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n in_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n in_o subdue_a our_o passion_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o habit_n of_o evil_a these_o be_v much_o beyond_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o fanatic_a pharisee_fw-mi not_o in_o show_n and_o pomp_n but_o in_o real_a worth_n and_o divine_a esteem_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o much_o be_v cast_v out_o since_o though_o we_o find_v not_o those_o heat_n and_o specious_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o which_o we_o observe_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v more_o meek_a and_o modest_a and_o patient_a and_o charitable_a and_o humble_a and_o just_a our_o case_n be_v better_a and_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o form_n and_o we_o who_o they_o account_v alien_n and_o enemy_n shall_v enter_v while_o they_o the_o presume_a friend_n and_o domestics_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o 2._o i_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v again_o object_v against_o this_o severity_n of_o discourse_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 11._o 20._o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a which_o
be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o where_o we_o see_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o profession_n we_o may_v yet_o conclude_v that_o either_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o good_a or_o that_o he_o only_o pretend_v and_o real_o have_v it_o not_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o great_a certainty_n viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o better_n and_o perfect_v of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o thing_n it_o command_v relate_v either_o to_o worship_n or_o virtue_n the_o instance_n of_o external_a worship_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n both_o which_o be_v high_a act_n of_o gratitude_n and_o justice_n and_o they_o fit_v we_o for_o divine_a blessing_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o union_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a thus_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o inward_a do_v infinite_o the_o same_o these_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v faith_n in_o god_n support_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o distress_n the_o love_n of_o he_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o solace_n to_o we_o in_o all_o loss_n and_o disappointment_n since_o he_o be_v a_o object_n most_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v and_o one_o that_o can_v be_v lose_v except_o we_o wilful_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o fear_v of_o god_n have_v no_o torment_n it_o be_v no_o slavish_a dread_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n but_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o a_o lothness_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o this_o dispose_v we_o also_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n psal_n 85._o 9_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o congruity_n and_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o will_v make_v those_o happy_a that_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v positive_o enjoin_v or_o not_o and_o though_o no_o express_a reward_n have_v be_v annex_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v other_o two_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o christianity_n require_v which_o be_v institute_v and_o positive_a and_o respect_n christ_n our_o lord_n they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o which_o be_v holy_a rite_n of_o high_a signification_n and_o seal_v of_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o divine_a favour_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o more_o firm_o oblige_v we_o to_o holy_a obedience_n and_o dependence_n the_o only_a way_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a whence_o we_o see_v brief_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o christianity_n bind_v upon_o we_o tend_v to_o our_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o it_o command_v do_v the_o same_o both_o those_o that_o respect_v we_o in_o a_o personal_a capacity_n and_o those_o other_o that_o relate_v to_o we_o as_o member_n of_o society_n thus_o humility_n recommend_v mat._n 5._o 3._o meekness_n blessed_v ver_fw-la 5._o purity_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v virtue_n that_o accomplish_v our_o particular_a person_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o ourselves_o for_o of_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o trouble_n arise_v from_o stomach_n and_o self-will_n which_o humility_n cure_v meekness_n also_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o numerous_a mischief_n we_o run_v into_o through_o the_o rage_n and_o disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n since_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o due_a order_n and_o government_n of_o our_o faculty_n purity_n which_o comprehend_v temperance_n of_o all_o sort_n free_v we_o from_o the_o torment_a importunity_n of_o those_o desire_n that_o drag_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o expose_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o temptation_n and_o make_v we_o exceed_o miserable_a beside_o which_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o render_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o christian_a virtue_n do_v not_o only_o accomplish_v and_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o our_o particular_a person_n but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o our_o public_a capacity_n they_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o quiet_a obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n without_o murmur_v and_o complain_v and_o thereby_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v secure_v and_o all_o good_a thing_n else_o in_o that_o but_o there_o be_v other_o virtue_n that_o christianity_n enjoin_v which_o have_v a_o more_o direct_a tendency_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o other_o as_o justice_z mat._n 7._o 12._o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o loyalty_n rom._n 13._o and_o all_o other_o public_a virtue_n may_v i_o think_v be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o where_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n every_o man_n prey_v upon_o another_o and_o no_o man_n property_n be_v safe_a where_o charity_n be_v want_v jealousy_n hatred_n envy_v backbiting_n and_o cruelty_n abound_v which_o render_v the_o world_n deplorable_o unhappy_a where_o there_o be_v not_o loyalty_n and_o conscionable_a submission_n to_o governor_n the_o public_a be_v upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o commotion_n involve_v in_o infinite_a misery_n and_o disaster_n so_o that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n proper_a instrument_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o they_o have_v be_v method_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v require_v by_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sacred_a a_o authority_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v because_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v the_o excellency_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o but_o only_o in_o brief_a hint_n because_o it_o arise_v but_o upon_o a_o corollary_n from_o my_o main_a subject_n and_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v further_o iii_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o morality_n they_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o real_a better_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a till_o christ_n jesus_n come_v he_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v all_o those_o precept_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v grow_v upon_o they_o through_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n the_o gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o enforce_v they_o anew_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o knowledge_n he_o give_v of_o divine_a aid_n and_o great_a reward_n and_o punishment_n than_o be_v understand_v before_o yea_o he_o enlarge_v they_o in_o some_o instance_n such_o as_o love_a enemy_n and_o forgive_a injury_n thus_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v morality_n viz._n the_o way_n of_o live_v like_o man_n and_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v a_o excellent_a lecture_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o to_o disparage_v morality_n be_v to_o disgrace_n christianity_n itself_o and_o to_o vilify_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o religion_n and_o all_o duty_n respect_v either_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o relate_v to_o these_o two_o last_o be_v acknowledge_v moral_a virtue_n the_o apostle_n st._n james_n count_v these_o morality_n of_o visit_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a to_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n intimate_v that_o those_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v some_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o micah_n 6._o 8._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o two_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o self_n matth._n 22._o 13._o which_o latter_o contain_v the_o duty_n of_o morality_n and_o that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o morality_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n reckon_v up_o gal._n 5._o 22._o be_v moral_a virtue_n and_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o virtue_n be_v partly_o understand_v for_o one_o branch_n of_o what_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o we_o be_v moral_a virtue_n produce_v by_o divine_a aid_n christian_a principle_n and_o encouragement_n though_o it_o be_v
the_o formality_n and_o superstition_n of_o separatist_n that_o keep_v on_o the_o separation_n they_o contend_v for_o fancy_n and_o arbitrary_a trifle_n we_o for_o order_n and_o obedience_n the_o people_n be_v abuse_v by_o name_n and_o be_v fright_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o superstition_n and_o formality_n they_o run_v into_o the_o worst_a formality_n and_o silly_a superstition_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n rom._n 14._o 17._o neither_o in_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o not_o in_o zeal_n for_o little_a thing_n nor_o in_o zeal_n against_o they_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v equal_o formal_a the_o power_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o use_v divine_a aid_n hearty_o and_o constant_o in_o order_n to_o the_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o way_n this_o godliness_n be_v not_o exercise_v so_o much_o in_o reform_v other_o as_o ourselves_o the_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o govern_v within_o and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o world_n without_o we_o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o it_o make_v no_o noise_n and_o bluster_v abroad_o but_o quiet_o mind_v its_o own_o business_n at_o home_n so_o that_o certain_o the_o best_a man_n have_v not_o always_o have_v the_o great_a fame_n for_o godliness_n as_o the_o wise_a have_v very_o seldom_o be_v the_o most_o popular_a they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o animal_n religion_n that_o make_v the_o big_a show_n the_o voice_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v hear_v in_o quiet_a it_o sound_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v see_v in_o justice_n meekness_n humility_n and_o charity_n thing_n that_o look_v not_o so_o splendid_o as_o the_o spiritual_a form_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o inference_n and_o corollary_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o my_o discourse_n which_o though_o they_o can_v all_o be_v infer_v from_o any_o of_o its_o minute_n and_o separate_a part_n yet_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o design_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o advice_n for_o practice_n the_o way_n of_o happiness_n be_v difficult_a but_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o strive_v a_o little_a will_v not_o do_v many_o seeker_n be_v shut_v out_o what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o strive_v and_o that_o diligent_o with_o constant_a resolution_n and_o endeavour_n we_o be_v make_v for_o happiness_n and_o happiness_n all_o the_o world_n seek_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a psal_n 4._o 6._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v seek_v it_o long_o in_o emptiness_n and_o shadow_n and_o that_o search_n have_v still_o end_v in_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n where_o true_a substantial_a felicity_n be_v we_o know_v and_o the_o way_n we_o know_v joh._n 14._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o in_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o pain_n to_o search_v after_o it_o it_o be_v not_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v see_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v feel_v though_o the_o way_n be_v straight_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o who_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o pain_n upon_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o issue_n many_o difficulty_n be_v in_o it_o but_o our_o encouragement_n and_o assistance_n be_v infinite_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o invitation_n and_o promise_n the_o rare_a precept_n and_o incomparable_a example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o these_o be_v mighty_a help_n and_o great_a motive_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o strive_v and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o it_o let_v we_o then_o arise_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o aid_n and_o attempt_v with_o courage_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o way_n let_v we_o engage_v our_o deep_a resolution_n and_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_n here_o be_v no_o need_n to_o deliberate_v the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o benefit_n unspeakable_a and_o the_o event_n will_v be_v glorious_a it_o be_v no_o question_n i_o hope_v whether_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v first_o choose_v whether_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v better_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v stay_v and_o consider_v we_o can_v be_v rash_a here_o we_o can_v hurt_v ourselves_o by_o a_o too_o sudden_a engagement_n we_o have_v delay_v too_o long_o already_o and_o every_o moment_n we_o sit_v still_o be_v one_o loss_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o resolve_v then_o and_o begin_v with_o courage_n and_o proceed_v with_o diligence_n it_o be_v our_o end_n and_o felicity_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v active_a for_o its_o end_n and_o perfection_n all_o creature_n be_v diligent_a in_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o providence_n the_o heaven_n be_v in_o restless_a motion_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v still_o carry_v about_o their_o fruitful_a water_n the_o sluggish_a earth_n itself_o be_v always_o put_v forth_o in_o variety_n of_o tree_n and_o grass_n and_o flower_n the_o river_n run_v towards_o the_o sea_n the_o brook_n move_v towards_o they_o and_o the_o sea_n within_o itself_o thus_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o inanimate_a nature_n may_v mind_v we_o of_o act_v towards_o our_o end_n and_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a high_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n and_o cattle_n and_o creep_a thing_n be_v diligent_a in_o strive_v after_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o solomon_n send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o those_o little_a infect_v the_o ant_n and_o bee_n to_o teach_v he_o activity_n and_o diligence_n prov._n 6._o 6._o and_o shall_v the_o beast_n act_v more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o profess_a son_n of_o reason_n may_v it_o not_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o need_v instruction_n from_o the_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o carry_v our_o head_n so_o high_a and_o look_v down_o with_o contempt_n upon_o inferior_a animal_n when_o they_o live_v more_o wise_o and_o more_o regular_o than_o we_o the_o sum_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v incessant_o move_v towards_o a_o end_n and_o happiness_n be_v we_o which_o therefore_o shall_v engage_v our_o most_o careful_a thought_n and_o most_o active_a endeavour_n we_o be_v solicitous_a and_o diligent_a about_o thing_n of_o infinite_o less_o moment_n and_o in_o effect_n of_o none_o viz._n uncertain_a riches_n sensual_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a honour_n though_o the_o way_n to_o these_o be_v sufficient_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o discourage_v we_o attempt_v all_o those_o difficulty_n with_o a_o obstinate_a courage_n though_o without_o promise_n of_o any_o equal_a assistance_n or_o assurance_n of_o success_n we_o be_v often_o defeat_v in_o our_o pursuit_n and_o yet_o we_o go_v on_o we_o be_v overmaster_v by_o cross_a event_n and_o yet_o we_o try_v again_o we_o miss_v our_o happiness_n when_o we_o have_v attain_v our_o end_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v as_o active_a in_o court_v disappointment_n another_o time_n either_o we_o attain_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o seek_v or_o find_v no_o true_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o or_o they_o die_v in_o our_o hand_n present_o and_o yet_o we_o strive_v and_o do_v not_o this_o activity_n about_o uncertain_a unsatisfy_v trifle_n shameful_o reprove_v our_o negligence_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o great_a end_n happiness_n and_o perfection_n in_o strive_v for_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n to_o aid_v we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o try_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o fail_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o seek_v nor_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o we_o expect_v from_o they_o and_o why_o then_o do_v we_o lazy_o sit_v down_o and_o with_o the_o sluggard_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n while_o we_o despise_v great_a discouragement_n when_o vain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v the_o merchant_n do_v not_o give_v off_o because_o there_o be_v storm_n and_o the_o numerous_a danger_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o indies_n nor_o the_o soldier_n lie_v by_o his_o arm_n because_o of_o the_o hazard_n and_o toil_n of_o war._n and_o do_v we_o act_v courageous_o for_o petty_a purchase_n and_o faint_a and_o despond_v when_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v for_o crown_n and_o
his_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o conform_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o though_o man_n understanding_n be_v convince_v already_o that_o charity_n be_v their_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o need_n to_o represent_v some_o of_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o injunction_n that_o make_v it_o so_o to_o incline_v their_o wi_n i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o lay_v together_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o distinct_a sense_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o from_o they_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o short_a the_o injunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n urge_v it_o as_o his_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13._o 34._o and_o inculcate_n it_o again_o under_o the_o oblige_a form_n of_o his_o command_n john_n 15._o 12._o he_o make_v it_o a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 35._o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 24._o he_o mention_n it_o as_o the_o great_a qualification_n of_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n pronounce_v upon_o those_o miserable_a one_o on_o the_o left_a at_o the_o solemn_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o st._n paul_n call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o yea_o reckon_v it_o five_o time_n over_o under_o other_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n viz._n those_o of_o peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o he_o advance_v it_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o above_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o above_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n st._n john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o seem_v to_o partake_v most_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v transport_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o grace_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7._o and_o repeat_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o not_o know_v god_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o count_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o discipleship_n aâ—d_v the_o contrary_a a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o death_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o he_o call_v he_o a_o murderer_n that_o hate_v another_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o a_o liar_n if_o he_o pretend_v to_o love_n god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 4._o 20._o in_o fine_a he_o out-speaks_a the_o great_a height_n of_o praise_n when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o i_o may_v represent_v further_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 8._o to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o to_o serve_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 13._o to_o love_n as_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o we_o be_v mind_v of_o christ_n new_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o of_o the_o message_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_v we_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o teach_v and_o they_o pray_v that_o our_o love_n may_v abound_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 12._o and_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 3._o and_o now_o consider_v the_o expresness_n of_o all_o these_o place_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o evade_v than_o this_o and_o those_o who_o can_v fancy_n themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o practice_n may_v conceit_v themselves_o religious_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a commission_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o such_o can_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o shuffle_v from_o all_o these_o plain_a recommendation_n and_o injunction_n they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o may_v when_o they_o please_v become_v christian_n without_o christianity_n for_o the_o evidence_n i_o have_v suggest_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o half_a sentence_n and_o doubtful_a phrase_n in_o fancy_a analogy_n and_o far-fetched_a interpretation_n but_o in_o plain_a command_n and_o frequent_a inculcation_n in_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o press_v importunity_n in_o repeat_v advice_n and_o passionate_a commendation_n and_o those_o who_o all_o these_o will_v not_o move_v be_v incapable_a of_o be_v persuade_v against_o their_o humour_n or_o their_o interest_n to_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o though_o i_o see_v never_o so_o much_o eagerness_n for_o a_o opinion_n or_o heat_v for_o a_o indifferent_a circumstance_n without_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_a love_n i_o shall_v never_o call_v that_o forwardness_n for_o those_o little_a thing_n zeal_n or_o religion_n yea_o though_o those_o warm_a man_n shall_v sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o their_o belove_a trifle_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o martyr_n but_o fear_v rather_o that_o they_o go_v from_o one_o fire_n to_o another_o and_o a_o worse_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v the_o great_a apostle_n to_o warrant_v i_o who_o say_v though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o head_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n i_o come_v to_o the_o ii_o the_o extent_n our_o love_n ought_v 1._o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v the_o more_o christian_n and_o the_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil._n and_o though_o our_o arm_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o our_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n can_v reach_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o we_o may_v be_v charitable_a without_o bound_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o love_n oblige_v we_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a and_o help_v the_o distress_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o succour_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v to_o encourage_v the_o virtuous_a and_o to_o reprove_v the_o faulty_a and_o in_o short_a to_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o kindness_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n spiritual_n or_o temporal_a according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o capacity_n the_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n and_o the_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o that_o need_v we_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n universal_o without_o limitation_n though_o with_o this_o distinction_n ii_o that_o the_o more_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o common_a faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o that_o be_v all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o because_o such_o whatever_o make_v our_o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o our_o near_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o our_o love_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v by_o name_n and_o petty_a agreement_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o party_n to_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o aught_o to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o christianity_n itself_o in_o the_o large_a notion_n of_o it_o to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o way_n humour_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o self-love_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o our_o own_o to_o love_n like_o christian_n be_v to_o love_v his_o image_n
be_v unite_v and_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o common_a body_n live_v that_o whereby_o the_o league_n between_o the_o member_n be_v preserve_v and_o health_n with_o it_o when_o this_o decay_n sad_a symptom_n and_o mortal_a evil_n follow_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o mutual_a friendship_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o its_o part_n which_o shall_v they_o universal_o fall_v out_o and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o amity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o shall_v they_o act_v their_o antipathy_n upon_o each_o other_o yea_o shall_v they_o but_o cease_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o for_o the_o general_a good_a the_o whole_a frame_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o thing_n shuffle_v into_o their_o old_a chaos_n and_o abyss_n and_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o have_v or_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o charity_n and_o those_o intestine_a division_n that_o have_v grow_v up_o in_o it_o from_o these_o she_o have_v always_o suffer_v more_o than_o from_o external_a persecution_n the_o flame_n within_o have_v consume_v she_o when_o those_o from_o without_o have_v only_o singe_v her_o garment_n v._n love_n be_v the_o most_o catholic_n grace_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o most_o excellent_a since_o that_o which_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v better_a than_o any_o private_a perfection_n for_o which_o reason_n thing_n in_o nature_n will_v quit_v their_o particular_a interest_n when_o the_o common_a good_a so_o require_v as_o heavy_a body_n will_v ascend_v and_o light_a body_n descend_v to_o prevent_v a_o chasm_n and_o breach_n in_o nature_n now_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o large_a a_o influence_n as_o love_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o particular_a being_n this_o stir_v up_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o general_a good_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o wound_n but_o love_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o member_n of_o it_o afflict_a but_o love_n be_v grieve_v this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o these_o i_o add_v this_o last_o vi_o love_n commend_v christianity_n to_o those_o without_o and_o cleanse_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o from_o many_o spot_n it_o have_v contract_v within_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o religion_n themselves_o but_o usual_o reckon_v of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o their_o professor_n whatever_o be_v excellent_a or_o else_o unworthy_a in_o a_o votary_n of_o religion_n redound_v to_o the_o credit_n or_o disparagement_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v adopt_v so_o that_o be_v the_o charity_n and_o goodness_n of_o christianity_n transcribe_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o beholder_n and_o outshine_v all_o other_o profession_n man_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v from_o god_n who_o professor_n they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o godlike_a love_n and_o goodness_n prevail_v where_o nothing_o else_o will_v these_o win_v and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n and_o such_o conquest_n be_v better_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o either_o those_o of_o art_n or_o arm_n which_o only_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o it_o be_v but_o small_a credit_n to_o any_o religion_n to_o cut_v its_o way_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o gain_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o power_n or_o policy_n that_o which_o open_v itself_o a_o passage_n by_o its_o native_a loveliness_n and_o beauty_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o make_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o generous_a conquest_n and_o be_v christendom_n but_o christian_a in_o this_o regard_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n true_o religious_a that_o be_v abound_v in_o that_o charity_n and_o goodness_n which_o christianity_n enjoin_v our_o religion_n will_v spread_v its_o wing_n through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o contrary_a profession_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o it_o whereas_o the_o division_n and_o fatal_a feud_n of_o paganize_v degenerate_v christendom_n be_v now_o the_o great_a partition-wall_n between_o we_o and_o the_o heathen-world_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o make_v we_o the_o scorn_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o o_o that_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o pray_v much_o against_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o prove_v instrumental_a to_o uphold_v his_o throne_n we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v fall_v and_o doubtless_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o but_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o time_n consist_v not_o in_o external_a rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o universal_a restauration_n of_o it_o to_o its_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n then_o will_v the_o church_n be_v glorious_a indeed_o when_o all_o christian_n shall_v unite_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o few_o plain_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v real_a goodness_n the_o object_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o all_o difference_n in_o opinion_n and_o dispensable_a practice_n the_o object_n of_o their_o mutual_a forbearance_n when_o such_o time_n as_o these_o shall_v come_v then_o do_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o wish_a millennium_n now_o we_o can_v expect_v those_o glorious_a day_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o anti-christ_n till_o we_o see_v all_o christian_n sincere_o set_v upon_o destroy_v what_o be_v anti-christian_n in_o themselves_o anti-christ_n will_v not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o our_o declaim_n against_o he_o and_o spit_v the_o fire_n of_o rage_n at_o the_o infallible_a chair_n it_o will_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n for_o we_o to_o examine_v what_o of_o anti-christianism_a remain_v in_o ourselves_o and_o while_o rancour_n and_o bitterness_n rage_n and_o animosity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o difference_n in_o small_a opinion_n be_v in_o our_o border_n anti-christ_n have_v a_o throne_n among_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v so_o effectual_a a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n of_o anti-christianism_a as_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o catholic_n goodness_n and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o take_v place_n then_o may_v we_o triumphant_o sing_v forth_o babylon_n be_v fall_v i_o come_v now_o four_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o excellent_a and_o catholic_n temper_n and_o i_o propose_v they_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n consideration_n and_o caution_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o i._n acknowledge_v worth_n in_o any_o man_n whatever_o be_v good_a be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o own_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o the_o paint_n upon_o the_o butterfly_n wing_n as_o in_o the_o glorious_a uniform_a lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o well_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o little_a ant_n as_o in_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o whale_n or_o elephant_n in_o the_o least_o herb_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o stupendous_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o we_o and_o moral_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o these_o natural_a one_o we_o be_v to_o love_v virtue_n in_o a_o heathen_a and_o whatever_o be_v well_o or_o worthy_a in_o those_o who_o apprehension_n be_v most_o distant_a from_o our_o own_o and_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o we_o make_v not_o our_o relish_n the_o measure_n of_o worth_n and_o goodness_n say_v not_o this_o be_v excellent_a because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o particular_a palate_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a because_o it_o be_v distasteful_a to_o your_o gust_n and_o genius_n there_o be_v various_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o excellency_n which_o different_o affect_v the_o diversity_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n and_o at_o the_o best_a we_o be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o own_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o party_n and_o opinion_n let_v we_o commend_v and_o love_v it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o animosity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v against_o the_o person_n of_o dissenter_n and_o it_o will_v engage_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o a_o great_a kindness_n for_o we_o and_o so_o lessen_v our_o distance_n and_o disagreement_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n among_o some_o which_o be_v so_o
he_o that_o be_v extreme_a in_o his_o principle_n must_v needs_o be_v narrow_a in_o his_o affection_n whereas_o he_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o middle_a path_n may_v extend_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o those_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o natural_a to_o most_o to_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o a_o practice_n or_o opinion_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o remove_v to_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o it_o be_v fright_v by_o the_o steep_a before_o they_o they_o run_v so_o far_o back_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o precipice_n behind_o they_o every_o truth_n be_v near_o a_o error_n for_o it_o lie_v between_o two_o falsehood_n and_o he_o that_o go_v far_o from_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v into_o the_o other_o and_o while_o he_o fly_v from_o a_o bear_n a_o lion_n meet_v he_o so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n be_v to_o steer_v the_o middle_a course_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v charity_n and_o peace_n and_o very_o probable_o truth_n in_o their_o company_n thus_o of_o my_o direction_n for_o consideration_n i_o will_v propose_v such_o as_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o our_o enmity_n and_o disagreement_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o different_a opinion_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o affection_n ought_v to_o meet_v though_o our_o judgement_n can_v my_o first_o be_v this_o i._o love_n be_v part_n of_o religion_n but_o opinion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o we_o lose_v charity_n be_v not_o so_o the_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o for_o the_o other_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o know_v many_o thing_n but_o in_o practise_v the_o few_o plain_a thing_n we_o know_v the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o a_o little_a room_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v say_v he_o that_o best_o know_v what_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o what_o necessary_a unto_o it_o joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n draw_v up_o all_o into_o the_o same_o two_o principle_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o st._n peter_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v upon_o the_o single_a profession_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 16._o and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o same_o act._n 8._o 37._o st._n paul_n reckon_v these_o as_o the_o only_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whosever_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n indeed_o must_v suppose_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o produce_v the_o real_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o its_o end_n and_o these_o suppose_a the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v in_o order_n to_o our_o happiness_n thus_o the_o fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v few_o and_o plain_a for_o certain_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v not_o lay_v our_o eternal_a interest_n in_o difficulty_n and_o multitude_n thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o retain_v the_o difficult_a work_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o will._n so_o that_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o religion_n consist_v be_v the_o clear_o reveal_v article_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v for_o the_o other_o about_o which_o we_o differ_v and_o dispute_v though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v consequence_n of_o those_o and_o good_a help_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v conclude_v all_o man_n under_o a_o state_n of_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n who_o either_o do_v not_o know_v or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v they_o a_o uncharitableness_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o itself_o the_o sum_n be_v religion_n lie_v in_o few_o principle_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o principal_o consist_v in_o practice_n so_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o st._n james_n give_v a_o account_n of_o religion_n like_o it_o jam._n 1._o 17._o true_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n religion_n be_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o charity_n be_v a_o main_a branch_n of_o that_o but_o opinion_n be_v no_o vital_a part_n nor_o do_v they_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o lose_v a_o limb_n for_o a_o excrescence_n or_o a_o ornament_n a_o essential_a of_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o accessary_a and_o extrinsic_a charity_n for_o a_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a and_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v so_o likewise_o but_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n ii_o charity_n be_v certain_o our_o duty_n but_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n about_o which_o we_o fall_v out_o be_v uncertain_o true_a viz._n as_o to_o we_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v indeed_o as_o firm_a as_o the_o centre_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v as_o fluctuate_a as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o ocean_n the_o root_n and_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v fast_o and_o unshaken_a while_o the_o leave_n be_v make_v the_o sport_n of_o every_o wind_n and_o colour_n sometime_o vary_v with_o every_o position_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o eye_n though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o uniform_a splendour_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a but_o man_n often_o build_v upon_o it_o what_o be_v very_o totter_v and_o uncertain_a the_o great_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_o discernible_a but_o the_o small_a and_o remote_a one_o require_v more_o sagacity_n and_o acuteness_n to_o descry_v they_o and_o the_o best_a sight_n may_v be_v deceive_v about_o such_o obscure_a and_o distant_a object_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o excessive_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o opinion_n since_o they_o can_v but_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n in_o general_n and_o can_v but_o often_o have_v find_v the_o fallibility_n of_o their_o own_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o make_v confidence_n a_o argument_n of_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o solomon_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o folly_n the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o discover_v it_o more_o for_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v in_o define_v lesser_a point_n and_o the_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v lodge_v be_v many_o time_n figurative_a and_o obscure_a and_o of_o various_a meaning_n speak_v only_o by_o the_o by_o or_o agreeable_o to_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o custom_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o common_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o interpretation_n be_v infinite_a and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n less_o agree_v than_o commentator_n all_o opinion_n plead_v scripture_n and_o many_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o most_o to_o antiquity_n the_o learned_a and_o the_o prudent_a church_n and_o council_n confessor_n and_o father_n the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o virtuous_a and_o the_o devout_a the_o credulous_a and_o the_o inquisitive_a they_o have_v all_o differ_v in_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o belief_n and_o every_o man_n differ_v from_o almost_o every_o other_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o every_o man_n differ_v often_o from_o himself_o in_o many_o thing_n age_n have_v alter_v our_o judgement_n or_o we_o be_v child_n still_o our_o affection_n change_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o imagination_n shift_v the_o scene_n
our_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o miscarriage_n of_o government_n well_o mend_v when_o government_n be_v throw_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v not_o the_o disease_n well_o cure_v when_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v be_v we_o not_o well_o free_v from_o evil_a counsellor_n when_o we_o make_v king_n of_o the_o worst_a we_o have_v and_o be_v not_o tyranny_n well_o extirpated_a when_o we_o be_v under_o a_o army_n of_o tyrant_n but_o the_o glorious_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o new_a model_n and_o when_o the_o bird_n of_o prey_n have_v divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o satisfy_v the_o crave_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o ambition_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a with_o new-nothings_a and_o golden_a mountain_n with_o chimaera_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o fine_a name_n for_o slavery_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n loyalty_n must_v be_v scourge_v with_o the_o scorpion_n that_o be_v due_a to_o rebellion_n and_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o incur_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hazard_v their_o soul_n must_v compound_v for_o their_o estate_n but_o when_o the_o juncto_fw-la have_v run_v to_o the_o length_n of_o their_o line_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o their_o master_n will_v permit_v they_o when_o they_o be_v as_o odious_a as_o they_o deserve_v and_o his_o design_n as_o ripe_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v then_o up_o step_v the_o single_a tyrant_n kick_v they_o out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o beelzebub_n dispossess_v the_o legion_n he_o engross_v the_o prey_n to_o himself_o and_o assume_v the_o sole_a privilege_n of_o complete_n our_o misery_n he_o make_v himself_o after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n and_o invest_v his_o sword_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n he_o rule_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n we_o deserve_v and_o make_v we_o feel_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o silken_a reins_o of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o a_o insolent_a usurpation_n and_o when_o providence_n have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o plague_n and_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o his_o villainy_n we_o fall_v back_o into_o our_o old_a disorder_n we_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n we_o know_v not_o this_o week_n who_o will_v be_v our_o lord_n the_o next_o nor_o do_v our_o lord_n themselves_o know_v to_o day_n by_o what_o law_n they_o will_v rule_v to_o morrow_n confusion_n be_v in_o their_o council_n as_o well_o as_o tyranny_n in_o their_o action_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o which_o be_v to_o enslave_v the_o nation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v liberty_n we_o must_v be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o our_o chain_n if_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o take_v the_o wolf_n for_o their_o guardian_n it_o be_v fault_n enough_o and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o be_v not_o thing_n come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n when_o man_n in_o buff_n dare_v proclaim_v themselves_o the_o only_a legal_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o our_o arm_a master_n murder_v man_n in_o the_o street_n and_o threaten_v the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o gunpowder_n and_o granade_n fire_n and_o sword_n must_v be_v our_o portion_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v in_o love_n with_o infamous_a usurper_n and_o a_o worse_a powder-plot_n than_o faux_n be_v act_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o strength_n the_o riches_n the_o beauty_n yea_o the_o almost_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v design_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o revenge_n of_o our_o oppressor_n and_o plunder_n and_o massacre_n be_v almost_o the_o least_o evil_n we_o fear_v thus_o be_v we_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o wave_n to_o another_o and_o make_v the_o sport_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o insult_a billow_n till_o almighty_a goodness_n settle_v we_o again_o upon_o our_o old_a basis_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n of_o providence_n restore_v we_o our_o prince_z and_o our_o government_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o to_o re-establish_a we_o upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n these_o be_v some_o sprinkling_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o woe_n that_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o resistance_n which_o i_o have_v brief_o describe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o misery_n may_v beget_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o particular_a proposition_n i_o have_v be_v discourse_v under_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o resistance_n be_v fatal_a to_o government_n and_o though_o government_n may_v be_v fix_v again_o upon_o its_o foundation_n and_o law_n turn_v into_o their_o ancient_a channel_n after_o the_o violence_n they_o have_v suffer_v yet_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o reverence_n and_o strength_n by_o such_o dissettlement_n and_o the_o people_n that_o have_v rebel_v once_o and_o successful_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o often_o as_o water_v that_o have_v be_v boil_a will_v boil_v again_o the_o soon_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o ruinous_a resistance_n be_v to_o government_n and_o how_o destructive_a to_o that_o first_o great_a interest_n of_o society_n as_o it_o be_v also_o 2._o to_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o other_o that_o rebellion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v see_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o its_o be_v will_v not_o need_v much_o proof_n since_o contrary_n destroy_v one_o another_o rebellion_n lay_v the_o reins_o on_o man_n neck_n and_o take_v off_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o appetite_n it_o open_v the_o floodgate_n of_o impiety_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v the_o brat_n of_o extravagant_a imagination_n it_o destroy_v the_o reverence_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o drive_v virtue_n to_o corner_n it_o gather_v man_n lust_n into_o a_o common_a storm_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n religion_n can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o battle_n but_o be_v trample_v underfoot_n in_o the_o hurry_n and_o tumult_n faith_n and_o love_n humility_n and_o meekness_n purity_n and_o patience_n be_v overcast_v and_o silence_v by_o atheism_n and_o cruelty_n pride_n and_o barbarism_n lust_n and_o revenge_n thus_o rebellion_n by_o break_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n le_fw-fr we_o in_o a_o hell_n upon_o we_o and_o bring_v a_o kind_n of_o present_a damnation_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v another_o fatal_a mischief_n of_o resistance_n we_o have_v feel_v also_o by_o a_o experience_n that_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o what_o execution_n it_o have_v do_v upon_o religion_n must_v be_v consider_v next_o but_o this_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o keep_v myself_o within_o bound_n that_o be_v charitable_a and_o sober_a and_o therefore_o must_v premise_v to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o it_o that_o i_o charge_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o late_a time_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n i_o describe_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o monstrous_o vitiate_v and_o deprave_a i_o profess_v universal_a charity_n and_o have_v perhaps_o more_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o than_o they_o general_o will_v own_v for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a among_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n breed_v by_o our_o late_a disorder_n and_o this_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v by_o near_a and_o deplorable_a instance_n that_o resistance_n bring_v mischief_n upon_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v to_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n the_o person_n of_o any_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o profession_n though_o i_o judge_v it_o never_o so_o obnoxious_a and_o mistake_v and_o have_v say_v this_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a charity_n that_o none_o may_v be_v wrong_v by_o misinterpretation_n nor_o any_o offend_v that_o be_v not_o concern_v i_o come_v with_o freedom_n to_o describe_v some_o of_o the_o injury_n our_o unhappy_a resistance_n have_v do_v religion_n not_o withstand_v that_o both_o arm_n and_o tongue_n so_o high_o pretend_v its_o defence_n and_o indeed_o man_n fight_v for_o religion_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o and_o dispute_v about_o it_o till_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o midtiplicity_n of_o opinion_n have_v quite_o confound_v the_o
the_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n it_o never_o leave_v cant_v on_o the_o subject_a till_o man_n tongue_n and_o mind_n be_v fire_v against_o every_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o formal_a and_o antichristian_a and_o so_o far_o have_v it_o prevail_v as_o to_o drive_v those_o of_o warm_a affection_n and_o weak_a head_n from_o all_o external_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o well_o mean_v people_n be_v fright_v with_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o popery_n superstition_n and_o antichristianism_n word_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o hate_v though_o not_o to_o understand_v boggle_v and_o fly_v off_o from_o every_o thing_n their_o furious_a guide_n have_v mark_v with_o these_o abhor_a character_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a and_o become_a and_o thus_o a_o rude_a and_o slovenly_a religion_n have_v make_v its_o way_n into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o sordid_a carelessness_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o shall_v a_o stranger_n have_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v act_v by_o this_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v imagine_v what_o they_o have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v about_o holy_a office_n will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o his_o conjecture_n thus_o bold_a and_o saucy_a talk_n have_v creep_v into_o man_n prayer_n under_o pretence_n of_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n nauseous_a impertinent_a gibberish_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o irreverence_n in_o external_a demeanour_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o a_o pretend_a spiritual_a worship_n man_n have_v subtilise_v religion_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o make_v it_o first_o invisible_a and_o then_o nothing_o and_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o multiply_v corrupt_a and_o debauch_v be_v make_v the_o game_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o frolic_a of_o imagination_n fantastic_a in_o its_o principle_n sordid_a in_o its_o practice_n separate_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o make_v to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o pride_n and_o avarice_n what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o when_o one_o say_v here_o be_v religion_n and_o another_o say_v there_o be_v religion_n a_o three_o will_v scornful_o ask_v where_o be_v religion_n and_o what_o be_v religion_n when_o the_o heathen_a deity_n be_v so_o multiply_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o god_n protagoras_n diagoras_n and_o other_o first_o begin_v to_o question_v and_o next_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o religion_n have_v be_v multiply_v in_o our_o day_n as_o much_o as_o god_n in_o they_o and_o we_o have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o same_o fatal_a event_n and_o issue_n they_o make_v their_o god_n contemptible_a and_o vile_a by_o deify_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o and_o we_o have_v no_o less_o detract_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n by_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o thing_n of_o the_o low_a and_o vile_a rank_n and_o nature_n our_o idolised_a opinion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o garlic_n and_o onion_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n frenzy_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o our_o day_n have_v worship_v be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o they_o never_o raise_v altar_n to_o worse_a vice_n than_o rebellion_n fraud_n and_o violence_n which_o our_o age_n have_v hallow_v and_o make_v sacred_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o glorious_a pretension_n of_o those_o time_n religion_n be_v among_o many_o take_v off_o all_o its_o foundation_n and_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o atheism_n the_o folly_n and_o division_n of_o one_o age_n make_v way_n for_o atheism_n in_o the_o next_o thus_o also_o brief_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o much_o resistance_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v over_o we_o be_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o interest_n the_o former_a god_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o and_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v sad_o feel_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o public_a guilt_n as_o well_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o consequent_a misery_n that_o we_o may_v not_o draw_v down_o new_a judgement_n by_o repeat_v old_a provocation_n and_o add_v our_o particular_a sin_n to_o the_o common_a score_n and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o who_o abhor_v rebellion_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o fatal_a evil_n that_o follow_v it_o we_o can_v perhaps_o be_v well_o enough_o content_v that_o the_o visible_a actor_n of_o those_o mischief_n shall_v be_v lash_v and_o expose_v and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v well_o please_v and_o tickle_v with_o our_o reprehension_n in_o which_o we_o think_v ourselves_o not_o concern_v but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v just_a if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o fast_a to_o signify_v we_o must_v turn_v our_o reproof_n upon_o ourselves_o also_o and_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n acknowledge_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o debauch_n our_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o scorn_n of_o religion_n have_v help_v towards_o the_o pluck_n down_o that_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n which_o we_o lament_v this_o day_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v those_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o his_o service_n and_o many_o by_o their_o vice_n endeavour_v to_o engage_v heaven_n against_o that_o cause_n which_o themselves_o strive_v in_o another_o way_n to_o less_o purpose_n to_o promote_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o fast_a be_v appoint_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o action_n odious_a but_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o king_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v he_o by_o subject_v ourselves_o first_o unto_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o loyal_a to_o the_o universal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v scarce_o possible_o be_v so_o to_o their_o particular_a sovereign_n and_o it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n to_o help_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o break_v the_o plain_a most_o earnest_a and_o most_o express_a of_o his_o law_n will_v be_v withhold_v by_o consideration_n of_o duty_n or_o conscience_n from_o rebel_a against_o their_o king_n or_o affront_a he_o when_o there_o be_v any_o powerful_a interest_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v give_v any_o evidence_n of_o a_o serious_a humiliation_n at_o present_a or_o any_o security_n of_o a_o future_a loyalty_n let_v we_o do_v so_o by_o confess_v our_o particular_a sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v hope_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n may_v oblige_v we_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v blessed_v with_o his_o influence_n and_o deserve_v his_o protection_n and_o thus_o demeaning_a ourselves_o like_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o peace_n he_o leave_v with_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v with_o we_o here_o and_o everlasting_a peace_n will_v encircle_v our_o head_n with_o ray_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o adoration_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o amen_o sermon_n iu._n the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o scoff_v at_o religion_n the_o second_o edition_n sermon_n iv._o against_o scoff_v at_o religion_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v much_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o curious_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o decay_n in_o nature_n or_o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o still_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o vigour_n and_o perfection_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v aught_o in_o this_o theory_n be_v the_o matter_n how_o it_o will_v as_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v degeneracy_n in_o the_o moral_a this_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v in_o the_o question_n luke_n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v
faith_n on_o earth_n imply_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v remarkable_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o general_a reign_n of_o unbelief_n which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a defection_n in_o manner_n also_o and_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n and_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n suppose_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o other_o day_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o no_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o vice_n run_v through_o all_o age_n which_o more_o or_o less_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o notorious_a and_o more_o numerous_a act_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o impudence_n and_o with_o more_o circumstance_n of_o guilt_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v always_o scoffer_n but_o never_o such_o nor_o so_o many_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o of_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n viz._n as_o absolute_a slave_n to_o their_o appetite_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o word_n lust_n take_v in_o all_o unruly_a desire_n and_o inclination_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o sort_n of_o scoffer_n we_o may_v suppose_v here_o mean_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o malignity_n of_o the_o humour_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o 4._o pass_v to_o improvement_n for_o practice_n for_o the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o scoffer_n mean_v i_o take_v direction_n in_o it_o from_o the_o character_n annex_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n now_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n will_v be_v boundless_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o check_n or_o stop_v they_o hate_v all_o restraint_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a restraint_n of_o appetite_n be_v from_o religion_n religion_n hinder_v man_n most_o from_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o these_o be_v most_o resolve_v on_o that_o so_o that_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o scoffer_n in_o the_o text_n who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o be_v scoffer_n at_o religion_n which_o will_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v they_o most_o in_o that_o course_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o which_o they_o argue_v scoff_o against_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o expectation_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fell_a a-sleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n vers_fw-la 4._o now_o general_o the_o less_o impudent_a sort_n of_o sinner_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v religion_n to_o their_o lust_n by_o walk_v in_o some_o of_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o divers_a heretic_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o their_o modern_a successor_n do_v the_o same_o still_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o impatient_a they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o reconcile_a religion_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o take_v the_o short_a course_n of_o oppose_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o this_o some_o do_v by_o engage_v their_o part_n and_o knowledge_n grave_o and_o serious_o to_o reason_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v the_o few_o reason_n be_v a_o severe_a thing_n and_o do_v as_o little_o comport_v with_o man_n lust_n as_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o reason_n against_o religion_n make_v they_o incapable_a of_o it_o for_o debauchery_n be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o man_n intellectual_n as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o therefore_o other_o and_o the_o most_o go_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o fight_v against_o religion_n by_o scoff_v and_o buffonery_n this_o be_v the_o game_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v play_v in_o the_o present_a age._n he_o have_v try_v the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o these_o have_v not_o succeed_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v make_v a_o experiment_n by_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o set_v the_o ape_n and_o droller_n upon_o it_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o age_n in_o which_o sacred_a and_o serious_a thing_n have_v be_v so_o rude_o and_o impudent_o assault_v by_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o jester_n and_o buffoon_n who_o have_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o all_o wise_a time_n but_o be_v the_o darling_n and_o wit_n of_o these_o o_o the_o invention_n the_o rare_a invention_n of_o this_o happy_a age_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o make_v the_o way_n to_o this_o glorious_a reputation_n it_o be_v but_o laugh_v graceful_o at_o the_o fop_n the_o grave_n the_o learned_a the_o religious_a fop_n and_o a_o man_n can_v fail_v of_o be_v a_o wit_n in_o spite_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impertinence_n away_o with_o the_o pedantry_n and_o dull_a formality_n of_o former_a day_n we_o be_v wit_n upon_o term_n more_o generous_a and_o more_o easy_a our_o age_n have_v more_o spirit_n and_o flame_n our_o conversation_n yes_o our_o virtuous_a conversation_n have_v refine_v and_o improve_v we_o we_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o tale_n with_o which_o crafty_a priest_n abuse_v their_o easiness_n and_o credulity_n spiritual_a substance_n immortal_a soul_n authority_n of_o scripture_n fiction_n idea_n phantome_n jargon_n here_o be_v demonstration_n against_o the_o spiritual_a trade_n and_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n be_v for_o song_n and_o play_n for_o the_o wit_n and_o humour_n of_o agreeable_a conversation_n thus_o far_o we_o be_v come_v and_o the_o infection_n spread_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o little_a vain_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v modish_a but_o set_v up_o for_o a_o derider_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o scoff_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v become_v word_n of_o sport_n and_o devil_n and_o angel_n fairy_n and_o chimaera_n it_o be_v foppish_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n but_o in_o raillery_n or_o to_o mention_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v to_o burlesque_fw-la and_o deride_v it_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o consider_v and_o a_o man_n may_v tremble_v to_o describe_v this_o monstrous_a humour_n of_o many_o in_o our_o age_n which_o i_o believe_v have_v outdo_v all_o former_a in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o amaze_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sad_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o though_o former_a age_n no_o doubt_n have_v have_v derider_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o those_o time_n they_o hide_v their_o head_n and_o do_v it_o covert_o behind_o the_o curtain_n in_o their_o privacy_n and_o among_o their_o confident_n but_o in_o these_o they_o face_n the_o sun_n and_o impudent_o vent_v their_o folly_n in_o all_o company_n and_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o renown_n and_o glory_n and_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v count_v hero_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o scoffer_n they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n impudent_a derider_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n i_o come_v ii_o to_o show_v the_o malignity_n and_o aggravation_n of_o this_o humour_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o open_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o direct_a opposition_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o glory_n namely_o the_o derivative_a consist_v in_o those_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o those_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o to_o buffoon_n this_o be_v to_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o our_o scorn_n direct_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n indeed_o all_o sin_n be_v opposition_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o most_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o drunkard_n the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o unclean_a person_n design_v only_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o any_o immediate_a affront_n to_o their_o maker_n but_o the_o scoffer_n with_o prodigious_a impudence_n do_v that_o he_o deride_v the_o love_n and_o obedience_n fear_n and_o
reverence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a contempt_n of_o his_o perfection_n now_o scorn_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a indignity_n especial_o it_o be_v sore_o and_o provoke_a when_o one_o be_v contemn_v by_o his_o inferior_n and_o more_o when_o they_o be_v his_o dependent_n that_o have_v their_o bread_n from_o his_o bounty_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o in_o all_o possible_a degree_n of_o aggravation_n vile_a worm_n and_o low_a dust_n scoff_n at_o the_o high_a majesty_n and_o full_a perfection_n the_o universal_a king_n our_o sovereign_n before_o who_o angel_n bow_v and_o devil_n tremble_v be_v deride_v by_o the_o slave_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o creation_n the_o general_a father_n and_o benefactor_n flout_v by_o those_o that_o have_v their_o be_v and_o all_o their_o comfort_n from_o his_o goodness_n and_o can_v live_v or_o move_v or_o breathe_v without_o he_o act_v 17._o 28._o instead_o of_o low_a reverence_n gratitude_n and_o prostration_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o proud_a scorn_n and_o defiance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n speak_v of_o they_o psal_n 73._o 18._o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o step_n beyond_o atheism_n itself_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o careless_a or_o a_o contemptible_a be_v than_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o moralist_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o plutarch_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o worthless_a person_n now_o to_o deride_v religion_n while_o we_o allow_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o say_v by_o immediate_a consequence_n either_o that_o he_o be_v a_o careless_a and_o idle_a greatness_n that_o heed_v not_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o worship_n be_v a_o impertinence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o bad_a or_o so_o mean_v a_o be_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v that_o we_o owe_v he_o no_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v or_o his_o bounty_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o pay_v he_o any_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v gross_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o veneration_n of_o he_o be_v downright_a madness_n so_o that_o if_o the_o scoffer_n be_v not_o a_o atheist_n he_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o his_o scoff_a and_o if_o possible_a he_o be_v worse_a 3._o the_o humour_n of_o deride_v religion_n be_v monstrousness_n in_o the_o soul_n all_o sin_n be_v deformity_n but_o this_o be_v horrid_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o part_n and_o member_n misplace_v his_o leg_n suppose_v on_o his_o shoulder_n his_o eye_n in_o his_o neck_n and_o his_o arm_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n be_v frightful_a but_o there_o be_v a_o misplace_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o ugly_a man_n have_v such_o power_n give_v he_o as_o scorn_v and_o derision_n and_o while_o they_o be_v exercise_v against_o sin_n and_o folly_n there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o the_o pure_a upon_o the_o most_o visible_a and_o most_o universal_o acknowledge_v perfection_n they_o be_v then_o a_o excess_n of_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o scorner_n be_v great_a monster_n than_o the_o man_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n beyond_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o devil_n we_o read_v that_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n rev._n 12._o 7._o but_o never_o that_o they_o deride_v they_o for_o their_o ministery_n they_o oppose_v god_n end_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o find_v they_o not_o scoff_v at_o he_o no_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o 19_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n indeed_o in_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o vengeance_n but_o the_o impious_a scoffer_n at_o religion_n have_v out-grown_a that_o and_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v so_o little_a dread_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o scoff_v they_o endeavour_v to_o provoke_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dare_v he_o to_o pour_v his_o displeasure_n on_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o challenge_v the_o field_n with_o he_o and_o to_o try_v the_o reality_n and_o force_v of_o his_o power_n and_o terror_n thus_o brief_o of_o the_o malignity_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o scoff_v at_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o say_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o sequel_n i_o therefore_o descend_v now_o iii_o to_o a_o account_n of_o some_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v confine_v myself_o here_o also_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o character_n of_o these_o scoffer_n in_o the_o text_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n we_o have_v see_v that_o man_n lust_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o scoff_a and_o i_o add_v that_o this_o again_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a height_n and_o boldness_n of_o their_o lust_n like_o water_n and_o ice_n they_o produce_v one_o another_o man_n lust_n put_v they_o upon_o scoff_v at_o that_o which_o shall_v restrain_v they_o and_o this_o through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n bring_v they_o at_o last_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n in_o such_o obsequiousness_n and_o entireness_n that_o they_o follow_v they_o 1._o without_o any_o check_n or_o restraint_n upon_o their_o lust_n 2._o without_o power_n to_o forsake_v or_o disobey_v they_o 3._o without_o or_o with_o very_o little_a hope_v of_o remedy_n or_o deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o sad_a consequence_n of_o they_o these_o be_v all_o dreadful_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o frequent_o if_o not_o most_o follow_v upon_o the_o impious_a humour_n of_o scoff_v at_o relgion_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 1._o without_o restraint_n or_o check_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o strive_v long_o with_o sinner_n but_o it_o will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o gen._n 6._o 3._o when_o man_n move_v with_o their_o lust_n as_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4._o 17._o and_o this_o impiety_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n most_o likely_a to_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sinner_n since_o it_o be_v the_o great_a most_o direct_a and_o most_o intolerable_a affront_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o fight_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o vex_a yea_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o he_o this_o be_v moreover_o such_o a_o sinner_n become_v a_o subject_a incapable_a of_o his_o communication_n nothing_o that_o be_v sacrâ—d_v or_o serious_a make_v any_o impression_n upon_o such_o whiffle_a spirit_n it_o be_v as_o good_a attempt_n write_v on_o the_o water_n or_o paint_v with_o a_o pencil_n on_o the_o air_n as_o to_o think_v of_o fasten_v any_o sober_a sense_n upon_o the_o scoffer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v make_v himself_o incapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o withdraw_v his_o solicitation_n from_o that_o miserable_a person_n he_o will_v not_o plough_v upon_o a_o rock_n nor_o sow_v upon_o the_o sand_n so_o that_o the_o man_n have_v the_o advantage_n now_o of_o not_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o pursuit_n by_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o his_o lust_n but_o be_v suffer_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n without_o control_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o scoffer_n get_v this_o privilege_n also_o to_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n without_o check_n from_o his_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o inward_a judge_n that_o summons_n censure_n and_o condemn_v and_o while_o there_o be_v such_o a_o court_n and_o such_o transaction_n in_o the_o sinner_n breast_n he_o can_v walk_v after_o his_o lust_n in_o quiet_a but_o the_o scoffer_n take_v a_o course_n with_o conscience_n 1._o he_o debauch_n it_o and_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o stupid_a as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o trade_n of_o deride_v religion_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v real_o so_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a only_o he_o follow_v a_o fashion_n and_o
succeed_v and_o prevail_v general_o upon_o any_o whole_a people_n it_o will_v make_v they_o more_o barbarous_a than_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o yet_o be_v for_o be_v religion_n what_o it_o will_v government_n have_v strength_n security_n and_o reverence_n from_o it_o take_v this_o off_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o without_o this_o government_n be_v a_o mere_a name_n and_o nothing_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o fact_n where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n from_o religion_n upon_o lie_v and_o false_a witness_n and_o suppose_v but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reckon_v or_o account_n hereafter_o every_o man_n may_v say_v and_o testify_v what_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o lust_n for_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v reach_v he_o and_o then_o law_n will_v be_v useless_a or_o hurtful_a and_o all_o government_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o though_o as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v much_o lie_v false-witness_n and_o injustice_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v all_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v remove_v and_o thing_n will_v be_v incomparable_o worse_a no_o man_n life_n or_o property_n will_v be_v safe_a mankind_n will_v worry_v and_o prey_v upon_o one_o another_o and_o we_o shall_v ere_o long_o fall_v a-sunder_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o dissolution_n and_o wildness_n so_o that_o the_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o strive_v to_o turn_v we_o out_o into_o the_o state_n of_o savage_n and_o cannibal_n 3._o the_o humour_n be_v exceed_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a it_o be_v ill_a manner_n to_o flout_v and_o deride_v what_o be_v esteem_v by_o our_o better_n especial_o if_o that_o esteem_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o veneration_n now_o religion_n have_v public_a acknowledgement_n of_o great_a respect_n from_o all_o age_n and_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n from_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o from_o the_o deep_a inquirer_n and_o acute_a discerner_n so_o that_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a be_v rude_o to_o affront_v all_o these_o and_o to_o publish_v they_o for_o a_o pack_n of_o fool_n and_o madman_n it_o be_v to_o make_v fop_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n and_o idiot_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o law_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o defy_v every_o man_n we_o meet_v except_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o scoffer_n and_o to_o proclaim_v all_o mankind_n beside_o to_o be_v a_o set_v of_o simpleton_n and_o superstitious_a sneaks_o let_v such_o man_n quit_v all_o pretence_n to_o civility_n and_o breed_n they_o be_v rude_a than_o torye_n and_o wild_a american_n and_o be_v they_o treat_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n from_o mankind_n they_o will_v meet_v every_o where_o with_o chain_n and_o strappado_n 4._o to_o scoff_n religion_n be_v ridiculous_o proud_a and_o immodest_a and_o the_o scorner_n suppose_v that_o he_o see_v more_o with_o one_o twinkle_n of_o his_o eye_n than_o the_o wise_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o consider_v part_n of_o mankind_n have_v see_v in_o all_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o laborious_a observation_n certain_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o deceit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o thin_a and_o transparent_a a_o one_o as_o to_o be_v present_o look_v through_o by_o every_o whiffler_n and_o swill_a buffoon_n if_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o age_n upon_o all_o the_o old_a world_n and_o upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a and_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o have_v make_v itself_o very_o plausible_a by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o learning_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o after_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o make_v so_o naked_a by_o every_o one_o that_o can_v laugh_v and_o break_v a_o jest_n it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a if_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n the_o grand_a cheat_n of_o religion_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v find_v out_o by_o raileurs_n and_o songster_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o long_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o all_o their_o disquisition_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v reveal_v at_o last_o to_o debauchee_n and_o jester_n amid_o the_o wild_a inspiration_n of_o wine_n and_o ale_n suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o let_v religion_n be_v as_o false_a and_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o scoffer_n that_o deride_v it_o be_v impudent_a to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v find_v it_o out_o they_o find_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o find_v new_a fashion_n or_o new_a oath_n thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o genius_n and_o capacity_n but_o for_o shame_n let_v not_o they_o talk_v of_o discovery_n about_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o must_v be_v meddle_v here_o let_v they_o first_o learn_v their_o catechism_n and_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v and_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o scoff_v at_o let_v they_o scoff_n on_o if_o they_o can_v 5._o to_o deride_v religion_n be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a practice_n for_o the_o scoffer_n be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v reverence_n for_o it_o he_o have_v no_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v religion_n false_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o be_v he_o absolute_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n or_o future_a judgement_n so_o that_o suppose_v it_o shall_v prove_v true_a at_o last_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o general_a day_n of_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v summon_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n for_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o woe_n what_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o scoffer_n then_o yea_o what_o will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n will_v his_o mirth_n hold_v when_o the_o judge_n shall_v appear_v or_o will_v his_o wit_n recreate_v and_o support_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n will_v he_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o droll_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a or_o will_v he_o applaud_v himself_o in_o have_v make_v hell_n his_o sport_n when_o he_o feel_v it_o will_v he_o show_v himself_o good_a company_n among_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n or_o make_v pastime_n of_o heaven_n and_o religion_n amid_o the_o flame_n of_o brimstone_n i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a at_o least_o that_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o future_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n angel_n and_o devil_n may_v be_v real_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o scoffer_n be_v undo_v to_o eternity_n undo_v so_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o a_o fool_n to_o venture_v so_o great_a a_o stake_n as_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o evermore_o upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o may_v deceive_v he_o yea_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o any_o good_a probability_n to_o encourage_v it_o for_o if_o religion_n be_v not_o certain_a yet_o most_o of_o the_o appearance_n lie_v that_o way_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v hazard_v his_o soul_n against_o such_o show_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o gain_n for_o which_o he_o run_v the_o risk_a must_v needs_o be_v very_o little_a and_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o irreparable_a if_o religion_n prove_v false_a the_o scoffer_n gain_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o little_a merriment_n and_o sport_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o be_v take_v for_o a_o wit_n among_o his_o companion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o lose_v the_o vision_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o into_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n under_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o into_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n now_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v run_v the_o venture_n of_o such_o fatal_a loss_n and_o misery_n for_o such_o trivial_a nothing_o of_o advantage_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o will_v stake_v his_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o get_v a_o pin_n or_o a_o feather_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n and_o he_o be_v more_o so_o that_o will_v do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v odds_o against_o he_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o probability_n on_o the_o part_n of_o infidelity_n without_o certainty_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v lay_v all_o his_o interest_n upon_o it_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v by_o it_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o little_a laugh_n but_o to_o do_v it_o when_o so_o many_o
appearance_n if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v bedlam_n madness_n i_o have_v thus_o represent_v to_o the_o desperate_a scoffer_n who_o lust_n have_v make_v he_o serious_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v contemptible_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o scoff_v at_o it_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o scoffer_n to_o be_v treat_v with_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o yet_o scoff_v at_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o out_o of_o modishness_n and_o a_o humour_n of_o imitation_n they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v religion_n but_o yet_o they_o deride_v those_o that_o practise_v according_a to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o laugh_v at_o the_o foppery_n that_o many_o time_n call_v themselves_o by_o that_o sacred_a name_n but_o fleer_v also_o and_o spend_v the_o silly_a thing_n they_o think_v to_o be_v wit_n upon_o those_o action_n that_o be_v undoubted_o religious_a such_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v 1._o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o religious_a for_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o bruit_n because_o they_o act_n like_o intelligent_a creature_n and_o not_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o deride_v they_o for_o pass_v right_a judgement_n and_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n for_o prefer_v god_n before_o the_o creature_n the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n and_o eternity_n before_o time_n for_o choose_v light_n before_o darkness_n beauty_n before_o deformity_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n before_o the_o extreme_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o principle_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n reason_n to_o man_n and_o sense_n and_o appetite_n to_o beast_n so_o that_o to_o deride_v man_n for_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o inferior_a principle_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o ox_n for_o graze_v free_o in_o the_o field_n and_o not_o stand_v still_o to_o grow_v like_o a_o tree_n or_o at_o the_o bird_n because_o it_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o do_v not_o creep_v like_o the_o worm_n on_o the_o ground_n he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o idiot_n and_o a_o natural_a and_o the_o scoffer_n act_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o folly_n 2._o he_o deride_v man_n for_o live_v by_o the_o most_o catholic_n rule_n of_o nature_n viz._n that_o of_o self-love_n and_o self-preservation_n he_o flout_v they_o for_o seek_v health_n and_o happiness_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n the_o true_a and_o the_o best_a for_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o security_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a well_o be_v for_o strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o laugh_v at_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o thrust_v their_o head_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o leap_v the_o precipice_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o woe_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n 3._o he_o scoff_v at_o the_o religious_a because_o they_o act_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o be_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o end_n and_o man_n for_o a_o noble_a one_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o now_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o deride_v man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o act_v and_o design_v pertinent_o and_o noble_o the_o scoffer_n jeer_v the_o religious_a because_o he_o live_v for_o great_a end_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v happy_a than_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o swine_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o revel_v and_o die_v 4._o the_o scoffer_n laugh_v at_o the_o religious_a for_o aim_v at_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n make_v man_n perfect_a but_o we_o have_v corrupt_v ourselves_o eccl._n 7._o 29._o and_o debase_v our_o noble_a being_n we_o have_v destroy_v our_o maker_n image_n and_o deform_v our_o nature_n now_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o repair_v our_o ruin_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o first_o self_n to_o restore_v light_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o will_n and_o order_n to_o the_o affection_n to_o heal_v cleanse_v and_o beautify_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o to_o scoff_n at_o man_n for_o live_v by_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v deride_v the_o sick_a for_o take_v physic_n and_o the_o blind_a for_o use_v a_o guide_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v scorn_v for_o wash_v after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o mire_n or_o for_o seek_v cure_n for_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n that_o have_v overspread_v he_o 5._o the_o scoffer_n deride_v the_o religious_a for_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o jeer_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o amiable_a wise_a great_a and_o good_a and_o yet_o laugh_v at_o man_n for_o love_a his_o beauty_n and_o believe_v his_o wisdom_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o deride_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n and_o laugh_v at_o that_o holiness_n he_o teach_v and_o produce_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o scorn_v those_o that_o seek_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n of_o endless_a woe_n and_o torment_n and_o make_v sport_n of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v it_o 6._o he_o deride_v man_n because_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o engagement_n and_o profession_n because_o when_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o practice_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o because_o when_o they_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v they_o do_v resolve_v to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o cross_v it_o because_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v a_o hundred_o time_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n they_o do_v not_o set_v themselves_o every_o day_n to_o break_v they_o at_o such_o extravagant_a rate_n as_o these_o do_v he_o act_v that_o retain_v the_o belief_n of_o religion_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v consider_v this_o who_o so_o far_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o ii_o conclude_v with_o some_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o caution_n for_o security_n against_o this_o grievous_a folly_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o religion_n endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o understand_v and_o to_o practice_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v feel_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n on_o our_o soul_n as_o will_v beget_v the_o high_a reverence_n to_o it_o and_o effectual_o secure_v we_o from_o any_o such_o impiety_n for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n infidelity_n and_o a_o evil_a life_n that_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n contempt_n of_o religion_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o place_v not_o religion_n in_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o vain_a trifle_n man_n superstitious_a fondness_n of_o such_o have_v expose_v christianity_n to_o much_o scorn_n and_o derision_n while_o its_o enemy_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o religion_n itself_o and_o those_o foppery_n that_o pretend_v unto_o it_o this_o have_v be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o most_o of_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o substantial_a naked_a religion_n that_o can_v afford_v the_o least_o just_a occasion_n for_o laughter_n or_o malicious_a sport_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o most_o reasonable_a venerable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o take_v care_n then_o that_o we_o mingle_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ridiculous_a with_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n let_v we_o be_v cautious_a lest_o we_o give_v encouragement_n or_o ground_n to_o other_o by_o it_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n itself_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o any_o occasion_n to_o abuse_v and_o vilify_v their_o
this_o very_o grievous_a one_o they_o be_v we_o see_v great_o move_v and_o concern_v and_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v scarce_o word_n enough_o to_o declare_v their_o trouble_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o contempt_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o from_o open_a and_o gentile_a enemy_n for_o from_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o from_o they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o complaint_n have_v be_v too_o soft_a and_o unspirited_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o if_o a_o open_a enemy_n do_v they_o this_o dishonour_n they_o may_v have_v bear_v it_o without_o so_o much_o expression_n of_o tender_a resentment_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o concern_n that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v or_o have_v be_v pretend_v familiar_a friend_n which_o some_o time_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o general_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o only_o from_o adversary_n and_o those_o without_o but_o very_o oft_o from_o weak_a peevish_a and_o mistake_v friend_n from_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o orthodox_n overmuch_o from_o the_o superstitious_a and_o ignorant_o zealous_a from_o those_o that_o have_v more_o heat_n than_o light_n that_o mean_v well_o but_o understand_v little_a such_o many_o time_n be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n than_o declare_v opposer_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o affliction_n and_o disturbance_n to_o the_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o profane_a and_o unbelieving_a enemy_n this_o sort_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o proud_a mention_v in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v further_o under_o the_o three_o head_n viz._n 3._o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v this_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v 1._o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o 2._o the_o proud_a our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a 1._o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n the_o rich_a and_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v enclose_v in_o their_o own_o fat_a who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 17._o yea_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v psal_n 73._o and_o be_v such_o as_o say_v unto_o their_o soul_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 12._o they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o very_o loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v they_o and_o more_o unwilling_a to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o religion_n the_o disturber_n of_o their_o quiet_n and_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o or_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v tush_o god_n see_v not_o he_o care_v not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v not_o they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o careless_a and_o as_o blind_a as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o put_v he_o far_o from_o they_o for_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1._o and_o be_v thus_o dispose_v they_o set_v themselves_o to_o quarrel_v religion_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o far_o as_o their_o wit_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v it_o these_o envy_n the_o church_n while_o it_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n with_o they_o and_o despise_v it_o when_o they_o have_v rob_v it_o 2._o the_o contemner_n be_v the_o proud_a and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v make_v so_o by_o their_o riches_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v swell_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n spirituality_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a effect_n of_o worldly_a fullness_n riches_n make_v man_n haughty_a and_o insolent_a say_v aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o great_a than_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a add_v therefore_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o like_o a_o chain_n psal_n 73._o 6._o they_o speak_v lofty_o verse_n 8._o and_o lofty_o indeed_o for_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o speak_v with_o proud_a scorn_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v retainer_n to_o it_o proud_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o it_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v other_o to_o think_v he_o happy_a and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n and_o another_o world_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o rich_a will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o bless_a but_o religion_n deny_v this_o and_o affront_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o great_a it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o noble_a and_o sure_a with_o more_o satisfy_v and_o more_o last_a riches_n it_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a rich_a to_o be_v miserable_a amid_o their_o fullness_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o terror_n and_o their_o image_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v psal_n 73._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o true_o rich_a and_o only_o happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o little_a he_o enjoy_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal_n 37._o 16._o that_o he_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o mighty_a inheritance_n a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n a_o everlasting_a one_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n among_o the_o bless_a who_o crown_n be_v unmixed_a and_o unfading_a this_o outdoth_a all_o the_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n expectation_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o proud_a who_o be_v swell_v by_o their_o earthly_a riches_n and_o their_o pride_n incline_v they_o to_o hate_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o those_o especial_o that_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v great_a take_v it_o in_o scorn_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v any_o greatness_n excel_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v riches_n so_o much_o better_a than_o those_o which_o make_v they_o the_o adore_a and_o potent_a of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v bear_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o religion_n who_o they_o have_v despise_v for_o want_v land_n and_o title_n feather_n and_o paint_a coat_n shall_v think_v of_o ever_o be_v more_o splendid_a and_o more_o happy_a than_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v rligion_n as_o fantastic_a delusion_n and_o to_o account_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o the_o imagery_n of_o dream_n they_o will_v talk_v as_o if_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n be_v only_o feign_v to_o support_v their_o spirit_n that_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o live_v again_o be_v but_o the_o crafty_a contrivance_n of_o priest_n and_o politician_n to_o gain_v wealth_n and_o keep_v mankind_n in_o awe_n and_o observance_n by_o romantic_a hope_n and_o causeless_a fear_n or_o if_o the_o church_n and_o its_o immediate_a servant_n partake_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o think_v it_o too_o much_o for_o those_o that_o expect_v so_o much_o in_o another_o they_o will_v have_v they_o live_v by_o faith_n pure_o entire_o on_o the_o next_o world_n without_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o so_o that_o by_o all_o way_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n they_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o property_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v they_o poor_a and_o naked_a they_o pour_v all_o manner_n of_o contempt_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a that_o be_v without_o all_o earthy_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o have_v then_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o cry_v ha_o ha_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o they_o treat_v they_o with_o imperious_a scorn_n speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a psal_n
public_a place_n of_o worship_n those_o sacred_a house_n of_o god_n desert_v as_o if_o their_o wall_n be_v infect_v and_o exchange_v for_o private_a corner_n such_o contempt_n be_v pour_v upon_o this_o excellent_a church_n and_o all_o this_o reproach_n it_o suffer_v from_o the_o spiritual_a proud_a who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o age_a not_o because_o they_o keep_v but_o because_o they_o break_v the_o law_n and_o fancy_n they_o be_v enlighten_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o without_o need_v the_o rule_n of_o other_o governor_n than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o pharisaical_a as_o well_o dehauch_v scoffer_n who_o walk_v after_o their_o fantastical_a as_o the_o other_o do_v after_o their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o therefore_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o law_n that_o shall_v bound_v and_o restrain_v they_o but_o the_o church_n suffer_v contempt_n also_o from_o the_o other_o sort_n the_o carnal_a proud_a have_v she_o exceed_o in_o derision_n and_o make_v mouth_n at_o she_o and_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o age_n in_o which_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o to_o profess_v religion_n not_o this_o or_o that_o but_o any_o be_v occasion_n enough_o with_o some_o and_o god_n know_v not_o a_o few_o for_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v the_o fool_n in_o old_a time_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o but_o that_o folly_n have_v put_v off_o its_o modesty_n in_o we_o and_o vile_a man_n now_o set_v more_o than_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 73._o 9_o it_o be_v wit_n to_o deride_v religion_n and_o modish_a accomplishment_n to_o make_v merriment_n of_o thing_n sacred_a as_o if_o we_o be_v past_o the_o dispensation_n of_o dispute_v against_o god_n and_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o or_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v now_o but_o to_o laugh_v at_o the_o silly_a belief_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o the_o vain_a folly_n of_o adore_v he_o to_o this_o height_n we_o be_v come_v and_o by_o it_o have_v outdo_v the_o impudence_n of_o all_o former_a time_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v if_o this_o bold_a impiety_n be_v not_o stop_v be_v very_o sad_a but_o very_o easy_a to_o foresee_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o at_o present_a we_o know_v and_o the_o church_n woeful_o feel_v in_o the_o extreme_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o proud_a contemner_n and_o the_o other_o it_o may_v too_o just_o complain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o lamentation_n i_o be_o a_o derision_n to_o all_o my_o people_n and_o their_o song_n all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o do_v i_o sit_v solitary_a that_o be_v full_a of_o people_n my_o way_n mourn_v because_o few_o come_v to_o my_o solemn_a feast_n my_o gate_n be_v desolate_a my_o priest_n sigh_n and_o the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o fine_a gold_n be_v esteem_v as_o earthen_a pitcher_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n my_o adversary_n be_v the_o chief_a my_o enemy_n prosper_v all_o my_o persecutor_n overtake_v i_o between_o the_o straits_n they_o hiss_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o say_v we_o have_v swallow_v she_o up_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o day_n we_o look_v for_o we_o have_v find_v we_o have_v see_v it_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o none_o other_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n ii_o since_o we_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o contempt_n let_v we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o deserve_v it_o nor_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o its_o member_n this_o i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o address_v 1._o to_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o communion_n with_o we_o 1._o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o deep_a sharer_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v but_o deplorable_a to_o consider_v i_o desire_v not_o to_o speak_v fond_a or_o overweening_a thing_n but_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v with_o justice_n that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n enjoy_v a_o more_o true_o learn_v and_o sober_a clergy_n than_o this_o and_o with_o as_o much_o truth_n i_o may_v affirm_v that_o no_o clergy_n upon_o earth_n undergo_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o contempt_n the_o heathen_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n have_v have_v reverence_n for_o their_o priest_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n sacred_a respect_n for_o they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pay_v great_a veneration_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o romanist_n be_v very_o respectful_a to_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o several_a class_n of_o sect_n among_o we_o reverence_v their_o teacher_n so_o that_o the_o dueness_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a acknowledgement_n of_o mankind_n ground_v upon_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o the_o nobleness_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o conduct_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o we_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n and_o only_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o common_a acknowledge_v right_n of_o priesthood_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n against_o we_o in_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v except_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o case_n else_o greatness_n of_o relation_n and_o dignity_n of_o employment_n give_v title_n to_o respect_n but_o in_o this_o where_o the_o relation_n be_v to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o business_n be_v about_o thing_n most_o worthy_a and_o most_o necessary_a the_o practice_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v expose_v by_o our_o character_n and_o employment_n to_o disesteem_a and_o neglect_v it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n that_o may_v occasion_v disrespect_n but_o i_o hope_v not_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o in_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o man_n make_v abatement_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o man_n censure_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o strict_a severity_n there_o be_v no_o mitigation_n no_o pardon_n for_o we_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n yea_o every_o mote_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v a_o beam_n every_o infirmity_n be_v blow_v up_o to_o a_o height_n of_o villainy_n and_o every_o vice_n of_o which_o any_o person_n among_o we_o be_v guilty_a be_v reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a order_n so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o right_n we_o expect_v at_o a_o just_a bar_n than_o that_o of_o man_n judgement_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a for_o we_o be_v treat_v here_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o civility_n and_o good_a nature_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v either_o another_o race_n of_o creature_n or_o out_o law_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o the_o world_n think_v single_a respect_n too_o much_o for_o we_o and_o treble_a contempt_n scarce_o enough_o we_o be_v go_v over_o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n by_o the_o carnal_a proud_a and_o reckon_v as_o the_o dirt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spiritual_a scorner_n yea_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o who_o condition_n be_v so_o bad_a or_o so_o low_a but_o think_v themselves_o good_a enough_o and_o great_a enough_o to_o despise_v we_o we_o look_v not_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o stupid_a but_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o such_o treatment_n and_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o resent_v it_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reproach_n be_v contempt_n upon_o religion_n if_o not_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o it_o abstract_v we_o from_o our_o relation_n to_o that_o and_o our_o order_n may_v without_o boast_v pretend_v to_o as_o much_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n ingenuity_n and_o virtue_n as_o other_o man_n our_o
education_n be_v as_o handsome_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o other_o way_n of_o breed_v so_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v meet_v tolerable_a reception_n in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v his_o immediate_a servant_n and_o have_v employ_v we_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o quality_n that_o procure_v respect_n as_o other_o that_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v honour_n for_o our_o office_n and_o our_o work_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v lessen_v by_o they_o and_o if_o a_o minister_n meet_v respective_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kindness_n be_v extort_a by_o some_o personal_a advantage_n he_o own_v and_o not_o give_v he_o for_o his_o character_n and_o function_n no_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o be_v so_o much_o less_o in_o consideration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v affront_v and_o religion_n vilify_v by_o the_o excessive_a unreasonable_a contempt_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o law_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o our_o concernment_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o without_o incur_v more_o reproach_n roundly_o to_o reprove_v this_o indignity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o who_o have_v send_v we_o in_o the_o most_o important_a errand_n to_o they_o but_o alas_o all_o we_o can_v do_v without_o the_o loud_a imputation_n of_o preach_v up_o ourselves_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o reproach_n in_o silence_n and_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o that_o horrid_a atheism_n and_o scorn_v of_o all_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o best_a which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v contempt_n of_o the_o priesthood_n above_o board_n there_o be_v disvalue_n of_o religion_n under_o it_o disrespect_n to_o one_o do_v suppose_v and_o will_v soon_o produce_v irreverence_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o see_v how_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v cautious_a that_o we_o contribute_v not_o to_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v on_o religion_n and_o ourselves_o and_o justify_v this_o impious_a barbarous_a age_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a advice_n can_v be_v give_v to_o secure_v we_o from_o it_o than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n it_o concern_v we_o first_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o have_v many_o observer_n who_o malice_n make_v they_o critical_a and_o curious_a they_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o halting_n and_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v catch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o revile_v we_o we_o be_v encompass_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o those_o envious_a pryer_n by_o the_o debauch_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o schismatical_a on_o the_o other_o the_o roar_a lion_n be_v before_o we_o and_o the_o wily_a serpent_n in_o the_o next_o ambush_n one_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o occasion_n from_o our_o miscarriage_n to_o tear_v and_o violate_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o to_o spit_v its_o venom_n against_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o beware_v and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a because_o the_o day_n be_v so_o evil_a in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o humble_o recommend_v these_o caution_n in_o paticular_a that_o we_o take_v care_v not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o 1._o pharisaism_n 2._o immorality_n or_o 3._o negligence_n in_o our_o call_n 1._o pharisaic_a righteousness_n and_o fantastic_a height_n of_o zeal_n beget_v great_a respect_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o vulgar_a but_o contempt_n among_o those_o of_o better-understanding_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o expose_v in_o the_o present_a age_n than_o this_o plain_o unaffected_a righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v accountable_a in_o all_o time_n and_o have_v still_o reputation_n among_o the_o most_o know_v but_o the_o flaunt_a show_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v despise_v assoon_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v our_o righteousness_n then_o must_v exceed_v he_o not_o in_o pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o sincere_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o age_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o present_a interest_n both_o of_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o pharisaism_n which_o be_v the_o general_a humour_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o proud_a sect_n shall_v be_v discountenance_v and_o detect_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v the_o spread_a vanity_n by_o any_o conformity_n unto_o it_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n lesenow_v to_o make_v we_o popular_a and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o affect_v that_o sort_n of_o glory_n and_o reputation_n be_v under_o great_a temptation_n to_o square_v their_o discourse_n and_o life_n according_a to_o those_o vain_a model_n but_o those_o minister_n deserve_v to_o be_v despise_v that_o be_v possess_v by_o that_o low_a spirit_a ambition_n and_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o please_a god_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o few_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o pacify_v the_o humour_n and_o receive_v the_o caress_n and_o applause_n of_o ignorant_a and_o giddy_a phantastic_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n worse_a enemy_n to_o this_o church_n than_o these_o who_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o it_o promote_v this_o spirit_n and_o humour_n that_o destroy_v it_o 2._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o as_o on_o all_o account_n else_o to_o shun_v all_o immorality_n of_o practice_n vice_n make_v any_o one_o contemptible_a among_o good_a man_n and_o we_o despicable_a among_o all_o the_o worst_a have_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o debauchery_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o profaneness_n in_o the_o clergy_n the_o best_a thing_n degenerate_v be_v worst_a it_o be_v true_a live_v we_o how_o we_o will_v the_o malicious_a world_n will_v find_v accusation_n against_o we_o but_o we_o must_v take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o reproach_n though_o as_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o present_a age_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o do_v much_o to_o promote_v religion_n by_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o we_o may_v disserve_v it_o much_o by_o our_o life_n the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v say_v do_v but_o little_a good_a but_o the_o least_o evil_n that_o we_o do_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o in_o their_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v make_v incapable_a of_o do_v it_o or_o they_o any_o considerable_a service_n or_o if_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v moral_o evil_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o world_n now_o that_o advantage_n will_v be_v take_v of_o the_o least_o appearance_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o malice_n can_v make_v criminal_a and_o therefore_o it_o exceed_o concern_v we_o to_o heed_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o we_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o be_v innocent_a there_o be_v much_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n necessary_a to_o keep_v that_o from_o have_v a_o stain_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o we_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o dove_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o except_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n man_n be_v never_o more_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o conversation_n and_o never_o more_o exact_a observer_n and_o censurer_n of_o we_o so_o that_o nothing_o will_v secure_v we_o in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n our_o only_a course_n be_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o as_o far_o as_o our_o profession_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o draw_v ourselves_o up_o into_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v too_o rough_a for_o we_o to_o be_v abroad_o upon_o it_o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o avoid_v contempt_n but_o we_o may_v avoid_v be_v accessary_a unto_o it_o if_o we_o take_v care_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o pharisaical_a nor_o our_o practice_n immoral_a in_o reality_n or_o
prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n man_n be_v but_o a_o beast_n of_o prey_n and_o his_o use_n of_o and_o dominion_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o proud_a usurpation_n over_o his_o equal_n so_o that_o this_o opinion_n degrade_v our_o nature_n and_o affront_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n together_o and_o 2._o in_o the_o direct_a tendency_n of_o it_o it_o destroy_v humane_a society_n for_o those_o can_v subsist_v without_o law_n nor_o law_n without_o some_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n nor_o will_v this_o signify_v to_o any_o great_a purpose_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o world_n take_v away_o this_o and_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v good_a that_o be_v profitable_a and_o honest_a that_o conduce_v to_o a_o man_n design_n that_o will_v be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v get_v by_o force_n and_o i_o have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n long_o than_o i_o have_v strength_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o fall_v into_o endless_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n will_v quick_o be_v a_o hell_n intolerable_a every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o 3._o it_o suppress_v man_n private_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o even_o the_o rioter_n of_o the_o world_n have_v sting_n and_o torment_n from_o it_o if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n what_o a_o cut_a thought_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o must_v bid_v adieu_o to_o this_o and_o to_o all_o felicity_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o his_o life_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o discomfort_v how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o reflect_v that_o he_o must_v go_v from_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v nothing_o how_o can_v those_o think_v of_o part_v with_o their_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o expect_v or_o how_o can_v they_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o state_n that_o can_v relieve_v themselves_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a with_o what_o sad_a pang_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o lay_v our_o friend_n into_o the_o grave_a if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v eternal_o and_o how_o can_v we_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o mortality_n if_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o far_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o dregs_o and_o bitterness_n behind_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a delight_n beside_o these_o mean_a and_o fade_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o live_v but_o we_o have_v better_a to_o have_v be_v nothing_o for_o ever_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o sadducee_n vilify_v mankind_n destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o society_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o every_o private_a person_n and_o so_o profess_v himself_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o man_n and_o a_o renegado_n to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o say_v much_o in_o apply_v this_o discourse_n almost_o every_o sermon_n we_o hear_v be_v a_o application_n of_o it_o for_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o hence_o be_v take_v the_o great_a enforcement_n of_o our_o duty_n i_o presume_v there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o in_o this_o place_n but_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o as_o i_o premise_v i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n to_o persuade_v you_o of_o this_o article_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o confidence_n be_v groundless_a which_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o weak_a against_o such_o temptation_n now_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v it_o to_o purpose_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o cold_a and_o customary_a assent_n but_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v our_o faith_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n the_o general_a belief_n that_o education_n have_v infuse_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a image_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o produce_v nothing_o let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n to_o invigorate_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o live_a representation_n of_o eternal_a thing_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o certainty_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o prospect_n be_v open_a and_o our_o eye_n behold_v it_o that_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o thought_n there_o and_o fill_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o world_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o aim_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o other_o world_n what_o excellent_a what_o heroical_a what_o happy_a person_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o this_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o flattery_n and_o temptation_n of_o this_o sensual_a life_n and_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n long_n and_o more_o vigorous_a endeavour_n after_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o better_a it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o despise_v this_o vain_a world_n in_o comparison_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o cross_n of_o it_o with_o magnanimity_n and_o steadiness_n of_o mind_n it_o will_v quiet_v our_o solicitude_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o providence_n and_o the_o present_a unequal_a distribution_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o will_v make_v the_o most_o difficult_a service_n of_o religion_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o sweet_a hope_n and_o delight_n infinite_o more_o agreeable_a than_o the_o most_o relish_v sensual_a joy_n it_o will_v afford_v we_o satisfaction_n amid_o our_o disappointment_n and_o rest_n amid_o our_o anxiety_n and_o care_n it_o will_v raise_v our_o design_n and_o thought_n to_o thing_n generous_a and_o noble_a and_o make_v we_o live_v like_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n such_o bless_a effect_n as_o these_o follow_v this_o faith_n here_o and_o unmeasurable_o unspeakable_o great_a in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o compleatment_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o amid_o the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a love_n admiration_n and_o praise_n thing_n too_o great_a to_o be_v express_v or_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o he_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o humble_a adoration_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o sermon_n vii_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o second_o edition_n sermon_n vii_o act_n xvii_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v although_o it_o may_v be_v well_o expect_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v abundant_o prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o their_o own_o native_a reason_n and_o goodness_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n that_o these_o alone_o have_v not_o usual_o any_o considerable_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n who_o earnest_o desire_v our_o reformation_n and_o our_o happiness_n have_v superad_v the_o great_a sanction_n to_o enforce_v his_o law_n glorious_a reward_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o most_o terrible_a penalty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o these_o to_o be_v distribute_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n represent_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n which_o word_n be_v part_n of_o st._n paul_n speech_n to_o the_o athenian_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gentile_a ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o vers_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o comparison_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o displease_v but_o consider_v the_o general_a ignorance_n and_o temptation_n and_o make_v abatement_n for_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v
and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n their_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a or_o so_o inexcusable_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o severity_n of_o condemnation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o those_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a vanity_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n will_v no_o long_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v but_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v which_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o most_o powerful_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v 2._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o world_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 4._o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n i_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n of_o this_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o obscure_a notion_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o story_n of_o their_o fame_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o call_v man_n to_o account_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o these_o be_v but_o glimmer_a apprehension_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o a_o come_a judgement_n in_o the_o solemnity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o this_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n matth._n 10._o 15._o judas_n 6._o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n judas_n 14._o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v all_o raise_v by_o a_o general_n summons_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o and_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 13._o the_o just_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n matth._n 25._o 46._o so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o judgement_n day_n be_v no_o panic_n fear_v or_o melancholy_a dream_n it_o be_v no_o trick_n of_o politician_n or_o mormo_n of_o priest_n to_o fright_v fool_n and_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n but_o a_o truth_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n can_v make_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o most_o infallible_a record_n yea_o it_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o universal_a mankind_n who_o all_o expect_v a_o call_n to_o a_o future_a judgement_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o further_a proof_n of_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v a_o article_n but_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o a_o judgement_n day_n and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v as_o argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v reasonable_a and_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n judgement_n that_o religion_n may_v be_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o old_a to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o we_o know_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o in_o latter_a day_n religion_n be_v expose_v and_o scorn_v it_o be_v make_v ridiculous_a by_o some_o and_o laugh_v at_o by_o other_o and_o which_o do_v it_o the_o great_a mischief_n those_o that_o put_v it_o into_o contemptible_a clothing_n or_o those_o that_o pour_v direct_a contempt_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n to_o conjecture_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v be_v pretend_v in_o so_o many_o vile_a action_n and_o design_n nothing_o in_o which_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o any_o comparison_n so_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o in_o what_o they_o have_v abusive_o call_v by_o this_o sacred_a name_n religion_n we_o have_v see_v it_o die_v with_o humane_a blood_n and_o swell_v with_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o plead_v as_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o prosperous_a villainy_n divide_v into_o atom_n of_o sect_n and_o dispute_v into_o air_n of_o opinion_n entitle_v to_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o sick_a imagination_n and_o claim_v by_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o zealous_a ignorance_n and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o this_o overcast_v this_o cloud_a light_n shall_v brighten_v like_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n and_o dispel_v those_o spot_n and_o that_o scumm_n which_o superstition_n ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n have_v fasten_v upon_o its_o glorious_a face_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n of_o melancholy_n or_o design_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v at_o last_o confess_v and_o know_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o great_a reality_n and_o no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n no_o dream_n of_o imagination_n or_o interest_n of_o any_o lust_n but_o as_o simple_a as_o innocence_n and_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o virgin_n light_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o come_a day_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o other_o world_n have_v shine_v in_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v just_a to_o expect_v that_o religion_n will_v be_v glorious_o celebrate_v and_o clear_v and_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v do_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o judgement_n day_n 2._o a_o future_a judgement_n be_v ordain_v that_o providence_n may_v be_v unridle_v and_o absolve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a psal_n 36._o 6._o and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o affair_n of_o providence_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o meander_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o midnight_n of_o december_n and_o as_o crooked_a as_o the_o path_n of_o the_o desert_n all_o the_o line_n of_o our_o spin_v all_o our_o observation_n and_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o the_o labyrinth_n the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o secret_a method_n that_o be_v beyond_o our_o most_o improve_a knowledge_n how_o be_v we_o puzzle_v when_o we_o undertake_v to_o gloss_n on_o providence_n and_o presume_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o most_o ordinary_a management_n the_o wicked_a lift_n up_o their_o head_n against_o heaven_n and_o prosper_v and_o the_o just_a bow_n the_o knee_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v undo_v folly_n succeed_v and_o be_v applaud_v and_o wisdom_n be_v disappoint_v and_o contemn_v cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n encompass_v the_o devout_a and_o a_o warm_a sun_n shine_v upon_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 15._o and_o when_o vice_n thrive_v and_o folly_n triumph_n providence_n be_v plead_v to_o credit_v ignorance_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o action_n vouch_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n be_v think_v to_o have_v own_a what_o for_o unknown_a reason_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o to_o have_v act_v that_o which_o in_o judgement_n he_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o best_a design_n be_v think_v wicked_a when_o they_o prove_v unprosperous_a and_o the_o white_a innocence_n mark_v with_o black_a character_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o it_o thus_o shimei_n accuse_v david_n for_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o house_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 7._o and_o job_n be_v conclude_v as_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v of_o misery_n job_n 4._o the_o barbarian_n infer_v from_o the_o viper_n that_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o murderer_n act_v 28._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n from_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v a_o malefactor_n thus_o do_v man_n shoot_v one_o another_o out_o of_o this_o crooked_a bow_n and_o judge_v the_o goodness_n and_o badness_n of_o thing_n by_o success_n not_o by_o rule_n and_o thereby_o traduce_v and_o abuse_v providence_n by_o make_v it_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o serve_v
the_o end_n of_o malice_n and_o self-love_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o last_o providence_n shall_v be_v disintangle_v and_o absolve_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o wheel_n ezek._n 1._o 20._o and_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sceptre_n as_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n represent_v providence_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n understand_v that_o its_o way_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18._o 25._o and_o that_o all_o the_o seem_a inequality_n prove_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o reason_n not_o the_o unevenness_n of_o its_o management_n that_o its_o strange_a and_o least_o accountable_a issue_n be_v the_o result_v of_o counsel_n and_o govern_v by_o a_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n that_o shoot_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o prosperous_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o virtue_n and_o success_n why_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o bramble_n be_v permit_v to_o devour_v the_o cedar_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o often_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o just_a these_o expectation_n be_v reasonable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a that_o mankind_n may_v be_v convince_v the_o event_n below_o be_v not_o lottery_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o providence_n and_o that_o providence_n act_v by_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v at_o last_o reap_v the_o misery_n it_o have_v sow_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o flame_n it_o have_v kindle_v and_o afflict_a virtue_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o its_o patience_n and_o appear_v to_o have_v shoot_v itself_o up_o in_o another_o world_n when_o it_o be_v depress_v in_o this_o and_o so_o all_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v another_o reasonable_a account_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n 3._o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o also_o that_o secret_a wickedness_n may_v be_v disclose_v and_o shame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o deep_a water_n have_v a_o smooth_a surface_n but_o be_v full_a of_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n at_o the_o bottom_n the_o world_n be_v a_o theatre_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v but_o actor_n for_o as_o they_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o gold_n and_o purple_n and_o put_v on_o great_a name_n and_o be_v fine_a thing_n upon_o the_o stage_n when_o behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o in_o their_o retirement_n they_o be_v but_o common_a man_n and_o like_o their_o ordinary_a spectator_n thus_o we_o dress_v ourselves_o for_o public_a converse_v set_v our_o look_n and_o gild_v our_o language_n and_o put_v on_o the_o livery_n of_o wisdom_n and_o saintship_n and_o appear_v what_o we_o will_v be_v think_v not_o what_o we_o be_v but_o in_o our_o privacy_n and_o more_o familiar_a conversation_n in_o the_o loose_a and_o unconstrained_a order_n of_o our_o word_n and_o our_o action_n we_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n we_o be_v foolish_a and_o frivolous_a froward_a and_o impatient_a sordid_a and_o absurd_a and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v worse_o the_o fair_a face_n will_v affright_v we_o if_o the_o skin_n be_v take_v off_o it_o and_o show_v we_o nothing_o but_o ghastliness_n and_o deformity_n and_o it_o will_v amaze_v we_o to_o see_v the_o in_o side_n of_o those_o who_o outward_a appearance_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a we_o now_o seek_v cover_n for_o our_o shame_n and_o hide_v our_o folly_n and_o imperfection_n under_o handsome_a name_n devout_a show_n and_o fair_a pretension_n or_o excuse_v they_o by_o necessity_n temptation_n the_o devil_n or_o providence_n and_o though_o we_o see_v much_o sin_n and_o vileness_n assoon_o as_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o and_o a_o worse_a world_n of_o wickedness_n shut_v up_o from_o our_o sight_n and_o hide_v in_o its_o own_o darkness_n in_o close_a design_n and_o private_a action_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o recess_n of_o thought_n these_o make_v up_o a_o dark_a region_n cover_v with_o fear_n and_o shame_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n open_v only_o to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o midnight_n be_v as_o bright_a as_o noon_n psal_n 139._o 12._o and_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o odious_a as_o it_o be_v ugly_a and_o unobserved_a impiety_n may_v not_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n it_o have_v seek_v but_o that_o its_o whisper_n may_v be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o voice_n more_o loud_a than_o thunder_n and_o its_o conceal_a deformity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o open_a day_n that_o those_o hide_a iniquity_n which_o hitherto_o have_v escape_v may_v be_v whip_v with_o the_o scorpion_n of_o guilt_n and_o shame_n and_o the_o divine_a purity_n and_o patience_n may_v appear_v in_o their_o glory_n and_o proper_a lustre_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v the_o more_o secure_a for_o be_v close_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o shun_v in_o grot_n as_o well_o as_o in_o most_o public_a place_n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o those_o action_n of_o virtue_n that_o no_o eye_n see_v but_o that_o which_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o those_o unknown_a tendency_n and_o anhelation_n of_o divine_a soul_n after_o the_o adorable_a object_n of_o their_o love_n may_v be_v solemn_o celebrate_v and_o reward_v again_o 4._o such_o a_o day_n be_v fit_a and_o be_v appoint_v that_o all_o right_n and_o claim_n may_v be_v determine_v the_o great_a controversy_n be_v which_o and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o zeal_n and_o the_o confidence_n the_o loud_a talk_n and_o bold_a claim_n of_o each_o of_o the_o pretender_n all_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o mistake_v every_o sect_n be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o fondness_n of_o its_o own_o assurance_n and_o every_o one_o be_v out_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o be_v religion_n say_v one_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o next_o and_o a_o three_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o they_o both_o and_o then_o they_o scuffle_v and_o contend_v till_o they_o have_v talk_v themselves_o out_o of_o sense_n out_o of_o charity_n and_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o will_v say_v on_o but_o know_v not_o what_o when_o their_o passion_n be_v raise_v but_o their_o reason_n lose_v they_o fall_v to_o pelt_v each_o other_o with_o hard_a name_n they_o squabble_v and_o strive_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n they_o gather_v party_n to_o help_v up_o the_o cry_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o triumph_n and_o crow_v after_o a_o conquest_n in_o imagination_n and_o after_o all_o this_o bustle_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n they_o sit_v down_o where_o they_o begin_v nothing_o be_v gain_v on_o either_o side_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o malice_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n more_o rancour_n and_o more_o damn_v sentence_n while_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o from_o agreement_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o contend_a world_n nor_o can_v we_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o while_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n interest_n and_o passion_n inspire_v the_o quarrel_n or_o if_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v the_o vote_n will_v doubtless_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o side_n of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n for_o their_o adherent_n be_v most_o numerous_a and_o most_o loud_a while_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v meek_a and_o modest_a thin_o scatter_v among_o the_o herd_n and_o still_o liable_a to_o be_v overbear_v and_o out-noised_a by_o the_o tumult_n but_o the_o come_a day_n will_v set_v all_o right_a and_o effectual_o resolve_v pilat_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n the_o meek_a and_o the_o peaceable_a the_o charitable_a and_o the_o just_a who_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o live_v who_o be_v not_o swell_v with_o rage_n and_o notion_n but_o big_a of_o charity_n and_o universal_a kindness_n for_o mankind_n then_o shall_v these_o be_v declare_v the_o rightful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o presume_a son_n of_o it_o who_o hug_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n and_o warm_v their_o hand_n by_o their_o own_o fantastic_a fire_n who_o fly_v aloft_o on_o the_o wing_n
external_a person_n alas_o we_o general_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocritical_a jew_n do_v who_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n cover_v they_o with_o ash_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sad_a look_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v grateful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n but_o we_o will_v not_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n as_o much_o as_o to_o appear_v or_o look_v like_o it_o our_o fast_n be_v not_o only_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o resemblance_n or_o mere_a name_n in_o effect_n a_o mockery_n other_o kind_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n be_v expect_v and_o require_v from_o we_o and_o the_o great_a the_o deep_a be_v not_o low_a enough_o nor_o great_a enough_o to_o signify_v the_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o much_o guilt_n the_o ninevite_n declare_v they_o solemn_o the_o king_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n sit_v in_o ash_n and_o proclaim_v general_a abstinence_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n conform_v to_o the_o penitent_a example_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o expression_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o another_o which_o also_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o significant_a viz._n 2._o prayer_n earnest_a affectionate_a prayer_n express_v by_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n v_o 8._o this_o also_o be_v a_o duty_n general_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o age_n and_o place_n of_o it_o part_n of_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o mankind_n these_o heathen_n know_v the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o learn_v it_o from_o this_o prophet_n who_o message_n be_v destruction_n and_o by_o the_o consequent_a story_n we_o see_v he_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o they_o know_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n as_o all_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v he_o be_v offend_v and_o he_o threaten_v he_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v or_o they_o be_v undo_v and_o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v teach_v to_o seek_v pardon_n and_o favour_n by_o this_o they_o take_v they_o cry_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n unto_o god_n one_o the_o true_a god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a deity_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n the_o various_a god_n we_o read_v of_o be_v but_o the_o divers_a representation_n of_o the_o one_o all-perfect_a be_v or_o of_o his_o different_a attribute_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n or_o they_o be_v of_o low_a signification_n and_o mean_v only_a angel_n or_o noble_a soul_n depart_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v god_n many_o so_o that_o the_o romanist_n can_v this_o way_n justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n by_o allege_v that_o they_o worship_v one_o and_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o adoration_n for_o even_o the_o heathen_n the_o ninevite_n believe_v god_n and_o they_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o storm_n cry_v every_o one_o to_o his_o god_n viz._n his_o tutelar_a angel_n and_o genius_n such_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v and_o it_o seem_v these_o be_v heathen_a mariner_n but_o these_o here_o direct_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o one_o supreme_a immediate_o so_o they_o be_v require_v and_o so_o by_o the_o consequence_n we_o find_v they_o do_v for_o god_n see_v their_o work_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o rerepented_n he_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v threaten_v and_o send_v it_o not_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o now_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o people_n have_v ever_o reason_n to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v let_v we_o humble_o do_v this_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v pardon_n and_o deliverance_n but_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o let_v we_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o fervour_n we_o have_v great_a advantage_n and_o encouragement_n which_o the_o ninevite_n have_v not_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o in_o who_o name_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o have_v through_o he_o free_a admission_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n and_o many_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n if_o we_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o son_n name_n let_v we_o then_o pray_v fervent_o humble_o and_o incessant_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o nation_n for_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n that_o god_n will_v pity_v and_o pardon_v divert_v his_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n establish_v our_o religion_n and_o government_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n in_o those_o and_o o_o thou_o that_o still_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o do_v thou_o save_v we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o sea_n swell_v and_o rage_n horrible_o and_o the_o deep_a be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a do_v thou_o o_o lord_n put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o stay_v we_o or_o we_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o great_a water_n we_o sink_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o be_v no_o help_n be_v thou_o our_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n thus_o prayer_n earnest_n affectionate_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v move_v thereby_o but_o thereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v when_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v but_o beside_o this_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n do_v somewhat_o else_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o rest_n significant_a 3._o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n and_o without_o it_o fast_v and_o prayer_n have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v abomination_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n fast_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n or_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a they_o do_v not_o do_v justice_n and_o love_v mercy_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o their_o god_n which_o he_o principal_o require_v from_o they_o but_o these_o ninevite_n do_v they_o humble_v themselves_o and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o seem_v some_o of_o their_o principal_a sin_n be_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o therefore_o their_o reformation_n be_v particular_o note_v they_o know_v where_o the_o root_n of_o the_o distemper_n grow_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o approach_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o apply_v the_o remedy_n in_o renounce_v those_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n tell_v they_o how_o displease_v sin_n be_v to_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n but_o by_o repentance_n no_o repentance_n but_o in_o turn_v and_o they_o do_v this_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o their_o sin_n to_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n this_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v but_o stop_v not_o here_o they_o go_v on_o to_o what_o be_v more_o to_o purpose_n they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n repentance_n be_v turn_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v let_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v the_o common_a cry_a national_a sin_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o provocation_n and_o resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o cease_v from_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o ourselves_o and_o to_o endeavour_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n to_o suppress_v they_o in_o other_o thus_o far_o each_o man_n be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n require_v this_o endeavour_n from_o we_o by_o reproof_n by_o advice_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o power_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o particular_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o education_n of_o our_o complexion_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o chief_a warchfulness_n and_o diligence_n against_o they_o that_o we_o may_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n and_o destroy_v the_o strong_a hold_n let_v we_o do_v the_o work_v thorough_o and_o effectual_o this_o
both_o and_o then_o the_o scuffle_n grow_v warm_a of_o pride_n against_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o self-conceit_n of_o one_o sect_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o another_o and_o all_o against_o sobriety_n and_o truth_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n divide_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n weaken_v and_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o atheism_n but_o 2._o another_o instrument_n and_o device_n satan_n use_v to_o imbroil_v the_o church_n be_v fantastic_a heat_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o divine_a zeal_n fire_n be_v a_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a divider_n and_o no_o fire_n like_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passionate_a flame_n kindle_v in_o a_o fiery_a temper_n that_o be_v only_o tincture_v with_o religion_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v hot_a and_o vehement_a about_o religious_a matter_n wear_v the_o name_n and_o livery_n of_o zeal_n and_o zeal_n when_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o good_a principle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o sobriety_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o generous_a temper_n but_o when_o it_o be_v actuate_v by_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a principle_n and_o hurry_v on_o by_o blind_a impulse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o rage_n and_o animosity_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o kill_v evil_a and_o like_o a_o firebrand_n in_o a_o magazine_n of_o powder_n which_o destroy_v without_o distinction_n and_o blow_v up_o every_o thing_n that_o resist_v the_o fury_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o then_o be_v fair_a in_o its_o pretence_n and_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n satan_n use_v in_o his_o design_n of_o divide_v he_o kindle_v some_o little_a religious_a warmth_n in_o eager_a and_o violent_a constitution_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n till_o natural_a passion_n be_v concern_v and_o fire_v so_o that_o at_o last_o what_o be_v at_o first_o only_o a_o spark_n of_o religion_n become_v a_o mighty_a flame_n of_o rage_n then_o break_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o church_n with_o this_o holy_a fire_n destroy_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o fill_v all_o with_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n he_o christen_v this_o jehu-like_a fury_n a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o declaim_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a as_o lukewarmness_n and_o indifference_n he_o get_v into_o the_o populace_n who_o have_v many_o grain_n of_o rage_n for_o one_o of_o judgement_n and_o hurry_v the_o poor_a mistake_v bigot_n together_o with_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a dissenter_n and_o the_o silly_a conceit_a schismatic_a into_o the_o same_o unavoidable_a ruin_n to_o eternal_a age_n from_o which_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xi_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n state_v and_o clear_v sermon_n xi_o judas_n i._n 3._o belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o where_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n there_o the_o enemy_n scatter_v tare_n where_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o messenger_n have_v plant_v sacred_a and_o divine_a truth_n there_o satan_n set_v error_n heresy_n and_o doctrine_n not_o according_a to_o godliness_n these_o be_v early_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o in_o the_o original_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v then_o deceiver_n lie_v spirit_n seducer_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a silly_a man_n and_o silly_a woman_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o follow_v fable_n dream_n and_o senseless_a imagination_n such_o there_o be_v then_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o the_o lust_n and_o various_a corruption_n of_o man_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n make_v they_o unavoidable_a some_o of_o the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o vile_a gnostic_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o high_a privilege_n abuse_v christian_a liberty_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o vileness_n of_o live_v make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n against_o these_o st._n peter_n st._n james_n st._n john_n particular_o write_v in_o their_o epistle_n and_o this_o of_o our_o apostle_n st._n judas_n be_v all_o direct_v against_o that_o heresy_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o write_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o write_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o his_o day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o necessary_a in_o we_o in_o which_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n be_v revive_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a on_o which_o account_n the_o subject_n be_v too_o seasonable_a and_o i_o choose_v it_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o discourse_n i_o intend_v on_o all_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v already_o treat_v in_o order_n on_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o natural_a in_o the_o word_n read_v two_o main_a proposition_n be_v employ_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n ancient_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o contend_v and_o earnest_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o those_o saint_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n now_o aimid_v the_o great_a diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n that_o at_o present_a be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n each_o entitle_v itself_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v original_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o right_n the_o true_a faith_n which_o difficulty_n do_v not_o arise_v so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v from_o man_n corrupt_a interest_n and_o affection_n dispute_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o abstract_v from_o these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o chief_a character_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o that_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o 1._o the_o faith_n we_o treat_v of_o be_v a_o ancient_n primitive_a faith_n quod_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la truth_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n divers_a of_o the_o doctrine_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v before_o his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o it_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o sai_z he_o and_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n the_o discovery_n of_o his_o great_a truth_n and_o way_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o begin_v and_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o personal_a teach_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o apostle_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n deliver_v to_o we_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o natural_a truth_n be_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v by_o time_n for_o many_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o science_n shall_v be_v increase_v but_o those_o divine_a verity_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o their_o fountain_n and_o original_n they_o contract_v impurity_n in_o their_o stream_n and_o remote_a derivation_n and_o the_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o old_a way_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o this_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v condemn_v for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v deny_v and_o oppose_v by_o we_o be_v in_o comparison_n novelty_n and_o innovation_n and_o whatever_o antiquity_n they_o pretend_v to_o they_o be_v not_o primitive_a their_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n half-communion_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v direct_o palpable_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o pretend_a infallibility_n and_o universality_n their_o indulgence_n purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n be_v by_o plain_a consequence_n condemn_v by_o those_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v the_o repository_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o
the_o light_n be_v make_v to_o attend_v the_o darkness_n contrary_n to_o the_o method_n observe_v by_o nature_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v ever_o more_o worthy_a than_o their_o effect_n from_o their_o first_o beginning_n downward_o now_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o transcend_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o tract_n and_o capacity_n of_o natural_a agent_n thereby_o to_o assert_v his_o prerogative_n and_o render_v his_o omnipotency_n more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o delight_v to_o use_v the_o same_o recess_n in_o display_v his_o grace_n evermore_o usher_v in_o his_o mercy_n with_o the_o black_a rod_n thereby_o enhance_a and_o endear_n our_o subsequent_a refreshment_n and_o though_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o celestial_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n need_v neither_o foil_n nor_o artifice_n to_o render_v that_o or_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n great_a yet_o however_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o encouragement_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o proceed_n thus_o be_v but_o regular_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n before_o we_o receive_v our_o wage_n and_o finish_v our_o undertake_n before_o we_o demand_v satisfaction_n earnest_a and_o security_n heaven_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o but_o to_o deposit_v the_o whole_a in_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v but_o bribe_v our_o obedience_n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v morality_n and_o turn_v virtue_n into_o nature_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o divine_a goodness_n less_o communicable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o for_o look_v as_o in_o nature_n neither_o the_o single_a excellency_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o agent_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o notable_a effect_n but_o both_o be_v require_v so_o likewise_o in_o religion_n all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n though_o that_o be_v free_a and_o infinite_a be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o our_o capacity_n and_o reception_n so_o that_o while_o our_o appetite_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v either_o replenish_v with_o the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a object_n of_o this_o life_n or_o be_v straighten_a and_o contract_v by_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o this_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a matter_n they_o must_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o one_o and_o devest_v of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v instant_o happy_a you_o have_v see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v indeed_o encouragement_n of_o another_o nature_n namely_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o temporal_a reward_n our_o whole_a present_a interest_n unless_o it_o happen_v to_o interfere_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o other_o religion_n have_v descend_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o these_o too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o moral_a designation_n but_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a efficiency_n so_o that_o we_o can_v better_o prosecute_v our_o present_a interest_n than_o by_o the_o method_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o gracious_a and_o happy_a complication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o they_o be_v make_v to_o become_v helpful_a and_o assist_v to_o each_o other_o serve_v reciprocal_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o motive_n either_o to_o other_o but_o this_o encouragement_n be_v neither_o proper_a nor_o adequate_a to_o christianity_n since_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o pursue_v by_o natural_a as_o by_o divine_a rule_n better_a perhaps_o by_o diabolical_a art_n than_o either_o nothing_o experimental_o so_o enrich_v man_n as_o sordidness_n oppression_n and_o other_o violence_n and_o fraud_n the_o devil_n in_o all_o likelihood_n give_v the_o fair_a prospect_n and_o most_o likely_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v thing_n i_o have_v show_v you_o of_o a_o nature_n infinite_o more_o sublime_a that_o christianity_n propound_v to_o its_o observer_n the_o reward_n of_o our_o religion_n exceed_v as_o well_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o attainment_n whereof_o as_o all_o vicious_a practice_n be_v extreme_o contrary_a so_o have_v all_o the_o other_o philosophic_a transaction_n be_v miserable_o vain_a some_o weak_a and_o glimmer_a light_n the_o heathen_a have_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o collect_v from_o some_o fragment_n of_o tradition_n or_o extract_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o which_o way_n ever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o serve_v to_o shadow_n not_o help_v to_o discover_v but_o eclipse_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o that_o state_n till_o as_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v 10._o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o without_o this_o all_o other_o proposal_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o its_o professor_n and_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n of_o religion_n cicero_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o virtuous_a or_o a_o just_a man_n that_o will_v be_v allure_v or_o affright_v from_o his_o duty_n by_o any_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n whatever_o but_o who_o trow_v you_o will_v abide_v both_o these_o upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n than_o bare_o to_o have_v act_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o in_o hope_n to_o acquire_v a_o insignificant_a fame_n of_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o remembrance_n after_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o judge_v the_o stoic_n more_o absurd_a in_o their_o moral_n than_o the_o epicurean_o consider_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v upon_o which_o they_o build_v for_o it_o be_v the_o premise_v and_o not_o the_o inference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o but_o now_o the_o christian_a religion_n propound_v such_o overture_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o patience_n as_o may_v just_o and_o reasonable_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o iv._o for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v we_o take_v in_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o phrase_n of_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o relate_v primary_o to_o martyrdom_n but_o must_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o as_o many_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o will_v so_o consider_v this_o happiness_n as_o every_o of_o our_o great_a interest_n that_o we_o forfeit_v not_o our_o propriety_n therein_o by_o a_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o can_v render_v it_o hazardous_a or_o doubtful_a but_o that_o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n render_v it_o impossible_a let_v we_o not_o repeat_v esau_n folly_n sell_v our_o birthright_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o pitiful_a lust_n proscribe_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n neither_o let_v we_o contemn_v our_o happiness_n for_o be_v feasible_a be_v wilful_a poverty_n and_o certain_a martyrdom_n part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o inseparable_a appendage_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v tentation_n enough_o in_o the_o proposal_n to_o make_v we_o conflict_n with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o overcome_v they_o when_o christianity_n be_v thus_o attend_v and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o its_o injunction_n with_o what_o holy_a violence_n do_v those_o bless_a saint_n storm_n heaven_n and_o with_o a_o strange_a eagerness_n pursue_v martyrdom_n but_o now_o as_o if_o the_o fervour_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v only_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v by_o antiperistasis_n now_o i_o say_v the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v and_o religion_n be_v become_v a_o part_n of_o our_o civil_a obedience_n and_o make_v necessary_a to_o our_o secular_a interest_n and_o guard_v with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o temporal_a phylactery_n man_n be_v yet_o more_o hardly_o wrought_v upon_o to_o be_v religious_a the_o consideration_n of_o a_o single_a lust_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o weigh_v down_o all_o and_o if_o any_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o it_o than_o ordinary_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n they_o suffer_v their_o heat_n to_o spend_v itself_o in_o little_a pique_n and_o contention_n and_o about_o thing_n of_o none_o or_o ill_a moment_n in_o maintain_v of_o party_n and_o oppose_v their_o superior_n and_o not_o in_o devotion_n obedience_n charity_n humility_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o ought_v in_o short_a christian_n let_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o blessedness_n excite_v our_o affection_n heaven-ward_n and_o quicken_v our_o endeavour_n let_v it_o animate_v we_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o buoy_v we_o up_o above_o all_o adversity_n let_v it_o cheer_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n quiet_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n that_o so_o live_v unto_o christ_n we_o may_v at_o last_o die_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o now_o to_o accommodate_v all_o to_o our_o present_a case_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n for_o such_o consider_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v needs_o allow_v he_o and_o because_o it_o be_v some_o we_o what_o early_o i_o think_v of_o dr._n hammond_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n the_o soon_o the_o better_a the_o better_a for_o he_o no_o doubt_n i_o have_v once_o think_v to_o have_v give_v you_o his_o character_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v you_o i_o find_v i_o not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n i_o soon_o desist_v from_o any_o further_a attempt_n of_o it_o who_o when_o he_o be_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n livy_n and_o sallust_n and_o go_v to_o commend_v they_o stop_n and_o conclude_v thus_o but_o of_o man_n of_o eminency_n as_o their_o admiration_n be_v great_a so_o be_v their_o censure_n full_a of_o difficulty_n as_o to_o those_o relation_n that_o be_v more_o near_o interest_v in_o this_o solemnity_n i_o will_v beseech_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o indecency_n and_o excess_n of_o grief_n for_o our_o decease_a friend_n must_v needs_o reflect_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o surviver_n god_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o supply_v this_o loss_n to_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n let_v i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o such_o man_n of_o no_o worse_a learning_n integrity_n and_o courage_n that_o be_v able_a and_o dare_v defend_v she_o against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o popery_n and_o fanaticisme_n now_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o ep._n c._n 2._o v._n 9_o 2_o ep._n ch_z 12._o v._n 4._o joh._n 17._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 10._o